To the extent possible under law, the Text Creation Partnership has waived all copyright and related or neighboring rights to this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above, according to the terms of the CC0 1.0 Public Domain Dedication (http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/). This waiver does not extend to any page images or other supplementary files associated with this work, which may be protected by copyright or other license restrictions. Please go to http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/ for more information.
〈3 paragraphs〉〈3 paragraphs〉
The Colne is a fayre riuer 〈…〉〈…〉
once past Seuingham, crosseth a brooke from southeast that mounteth about Ashebyry and receyuing a ryll from by west, (that com∣meth from Hinton) beneath Shrineham, it afterward so deuideth it selfe, that the armes therof include Inglesham, and by reason that it falleth into the Isis at two seuerall places, there is a pleasant Islande producted, wher∣of let thys suffise.
* 1.1Beyng past Lechelade a mile, it runneth to S. Iohns bridge, & thereabout méeteth wyth ye Leche, on the left hande. This brooke wher∣of Lechlade taketh the name (a towne wher∣vnto one péece of an olde Vniuersity is ascri∣bed, which it dyd neuer possesse, more then Crekelade did the other) ryseth east of Hāp∣net, frō whence it goeth to Northlech, Estē∣ton, Anlesworth, east Leche, south Thorpe, Farendon and so into the Isis. From hence thys famous water goeth by Kēskot toward Radcote bridge, (taking in the rill that riseth in an odde péece of Barkeshyre, and runneth by Langford) & being past ye said bridge, (now notable thorowe a conspiracye, made there sometimes by sundrye Barons against the estate) it is not long eare it crosse two other waters, both of thē descending from another adde parcell of the saide countie, whereof I haue this note gyuen me for my further in∣formation. There are two falles of water in∣to Isis, beneath Radcote bridge, whereof the one commeth from Shilton, in Barkeshire by Arescote, blacke Burton and Clarrefield. The other also riseth in the same piece and runneth by Brisenorton vnto Bampton, and there receyuyng an armelet from the first that break of at Blackeburton, it is not long ore they fall into Isis, and leaue a pretye I∣land. After these confluences, the main course of the streame,* 1.2 hasteth by Shifford to New∣bridge, where it ioyneth with the Winrush.
The Winrush ryseth aboue Shyeburne, in Glocestershyre, frō whence it goeth to Win∣rush, and comming by Barringtō, Burford, Widbroke, Swinbeck castel, Witney, Duc∣kington, Cockthorpe, Stanlake, it méeteth wyth the Isis west by south of Northmore. From hence it goeth beneath Stantō, Har∣tingcourt and Ensham, betwéene which and Cassenton,* 1.3 it receyueth as Lelande calleth it the Bruerne water.
It ryseth aboue Limington, and going to Norton in the Marshe, and thorowe a patche of Worcester shire vnto Euenlode, betwene 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and the foure shyre stones,* 1.4 it taketh in a rill called Come, comming by the Long and the little Comptons. After this also it goeth by Bradwell, Odington, and so to Bleddenton, aboue which towne, it taketh in the Rolriche water, that issueth at two heades, in ye hilles that lie by west of little Rolriche, and ioyne aboue Kenkeham, and Church hill.* 1.5 From thēce also it goeth vnto Bruerne, Shiptō vn∣derwood, Ascot, Short hamton, Chorlebury, Cornebury parke, Stonfielde, Longcombe, and south east of Woodstocke parke, taketh in the Enis, that riseth aboue Emstone,* 1.6 and go∣eth to Cyddington, Glymton, Wotton (wher it is increased wyth a rill (that runneth the∣ther frō Steple Barton, by the Béechia trée) Woodstocke, Blaydon, so that after this con∣fluence, the sayde Enys runneth to Cassentō and so into the Isis, which goeth frō hence to Oxforde, and there receiueth the Charwell, now presently to be described.* 1.7
The heade of Charwell is in northampton shyre, where it ryseth out of a little poole, by Charleton village, seauen miles aboue Ban∣berye northeast, and there it issueth so fast at the verye surge, that it groweth into a pretye streame, in maner out of hand. Sone after al∣so it taketh in taketh in a rillet called ye Bure,* 1.8 which falleth into it, about Ormere side, but forasmuch as it ryseth by Bincester, ye whole course thereof is aboue foure myles, and therefore cannot be great. A friende of myne prosecuiting the reast of this description re∣porteth thereof as followeth.
Before the Charwell commeth into Oxforde shyre, it receiueth the Culen, which falleth in∣to the same, a lyttle aboue Edgecote, & so dys∣cēding toward Wardington, it méeteth with another comming from by northwest, be∣twéene Wardington & Cropredy. At Ban∣burye also it méeteth wyth the Come (which falleth from Fenny Cōton by Farneboro,* 1.9 and afterwards going by Kings Sutton, not farre from Ayne, it receiueth the discharge of dyuers ryllettes, in one bottome before it come at Clifton. The sayde water therefore ingendred of so many brookelettes, consisteth chiefly of two, whereof the most southerly cal∣led Oke, commeth from Oke Norton,* 1.10 by Witchington or Wiggington, and the Ber∣fords, and carying a few blind rilles withal, doth méete with the other that falleth from by northwest into the same, within a myle of Charwell. That other as I con••••••ture, is in∣creased of thrée waters,* 1.11 whereof eache one hath his seuerall name, the first of them ther∣fore, height Cudo, which comming betwéene Epwell and the Lée by Toddington, ioyneth about Broughton with the seconde that run∣neth from Hornetō, named Ornus, as I gesse.* 1.12 The last falleth into the Tude or Tudelake, beneath Broughton and for that it riseth not far from Sotteswel in Warwijcshyre,* 1.13 some are of the opinion, that it is to be called Sot∣broke,
〈1 page〉〈1 page〉
beneath receyueth the Kenet that commeth therinto from Readyng.
* 1.14The Kenet ryseth aboue Ouerton, v. or vj. myles west of Marleborow, or Marlingsbo∣row as some call it, and then goyng by Fy∣feld, Clatford, Maulon, and Preshute, vnto Marlebury, it holdeth on in lyke order to Ramsbury, and northwest of little Cote, ta∣keth in a water by north descending from ye hils aboue Alburne chase, west of Alburne town. Thence it rūneth to little cote, Charn∣ham stréete, and beneth Charnham stréete, it crosseth the Bedwin, which (taking ye Chalk∣burn ril withal) cōmeth frō great Bedwijne, & at Hūgerford also,* 1.15 two other in one botom somewhat beneth the towne. From hence it goeth to Auington, Kinbury, Hamsted mar∣shall, Euburne, Newbery, and beneath thys towne,* 1.16 taketh in the Lamburne water that cōmeth by Isbiry, Egerston, the Sheffords, Westford, Boxford, Donington Castle, and Shaw. From Newbery it goeth to Thatchā, Wolhampton, Aldermaston, a little aboue which village, it receyueth the Alburne, an other broke increased wt sundry rilles,* 1.17 & thus goyng on to Padworth, Oston, and Michael, it commeth at last to Readyng, where as I sayd it ioyneth with the Thames, and so they go forward as one by Sonning to Shiplake, and there on the east side receyue the Lod∣don that commeth downe thither from the south, as by his course appeareth.
* 1.18The Loddon ryseth in Hamshire betwéene west Shirburne, and Wootton, towarde the southwest, afterwarde directyng his course toward the northwest, thorowe the vine, it passeth at the last by Bramley, and thorow a piece of Wiltshire to Stradfield, Swallow∣field, Arberfield, Loddon bridge, leauyng a patch of Wiltshire on the right hande, as I haue bene informed. This Loddon not farre from Turges towne, receyueth two waters in one botome, whereof the westerly called Basingwater, commeth from Basingstoke, and thorow a parke vnto the aforesaid place. The other descendeth of two heds, from Ma∣pledour well, and goeth by Skewes Newen∣ham, Rotherwijc, and ere it come at Hartly, ioyneth with the Basing water, from whēce they goe togyther to Turges, where they méete with the Loddon, as I haue sayd alre∣dy.* 1.19 The next streame toward the south is cal∣led Ditford brooke. It ryseth not farre from Vpton, goeth by Gruell and beneath Wha∣rnborow castle,* 1.20 receyueth the Ikell (cōmyng from a parke of the same denomination) frō whence they go togither by Maddingley vn∣to Swalowfield,* 1.21 and so into the Loddon. In this voyage also, the Loddon méeteth with the Elwy or Eluey that commeth from ••••¦der share, not farre by west of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and about Eluctham, likewyse with another cō∣ming from Dogmansfield, named ye De•…•…ke,* 1.22 and also the third not suferior to the rest, •…•…ō∣nyng from Er••••, whose head is in Surrey;* 1.23 and goyng by Ashe, becommeth a 〈◊〉〈◊〉, first betwene Surrey & Hamshire, then betwene Hamshire and Barkeshire, and passyng by Ashe, Erynley, blackewater, Yer••••y, & Fin∣••••amsted, it ioyneth at last with the Ditford, before it come at Swalowfield. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 therfore with our Loddon, ha••••ng receiued all these waters, and after the last 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with thē now beyng come to Loddon bridge, it passeth on by a part of Wiltshire to T••••∣forde, then to Wargraue, and so into the Thames that now is merueilously intre••••∣sed and grown vnto triple greatnesse to that it was at Oxford Being therfore past Ship∣lake and Wargraue, it runneth by Horse∣penden or Hardyng, then to Henley vpon Thames, where sometyme a great will voy∣deth it selfe in the same. Then to Remēham; Greneland (goyng all this way from Ship∣lake iust north, and now turnyng eastwards agayne) by Medenham, Hurley, Bysham, Marlow the greater, Marlow the lesse,* 1.24 it mée∣teth with a brooke soone after that consisteth of the water of two rilles, whereof the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 called the Vse, ryseth about west Wickham out of one of the Chiltern hils, and goeth frō thence to east Wickham or high Wickham, a prety market towne. The other named Higden,* 1.25 descendeth also from those moun∣taynes, but a myle beneath west Wickham; and ioyning both in one at ye last in the west ende of east wickham town, they go togyther to Wooburn, Hedsor, and so into ye Thames. Some call it the Tide and that word do I vse in my former treatise, but to procéede. After this confluence, our Thames goeth on by Cowkham, Topley, Maydenhead (aliâs Sud∣lington) Bray, Dorney, Clure, new Wind∣sore, (takyng in neuerthelesse, at Eaton by ye way, the Burne which riseth out of a Moore, and commeth thither by Burneham) olde Windsor, Wrayborow, and a little by east therof, doth crosse the Cole, whereof I finde this short description ensuyng.
The Cole riseth néere vnto Flamsted, frō whence it goeth to Redburn, S. Mighels,* 1.26 S. Albons, Aldēham, Watford, and so by More to Richemansworth, where there is a conflu∣ence of thrée waters, of which this Cole is the first.* 1.27 The second called Gadus riseth not farre from Asheridge, an house or pallace be∣longyng to the prince. From whence it run∣neth to great Gaddesden, Hemsted, betwene
〈1 page〉〈1 page〉
called Brane, that is in the Britissh tong (as Leland saith) a frogge. It riseth about Edge∣worth, and commeth from thence by Kinges∣biry, Twiford, Peri••••ll, Hanwell, and Au∣sterley. Thence we followed our riuer to old Brētford, Mortlach, Cheswijc, Barnelmes, Fulham and Putney, beneth which townes it crossed a becke from Wandlesworth, that ryseth at Woodmans turne, and goyng by Easthalton, méeteth another comming from Croydon by Bedington, and so goyng on to Mitcham, Marton Abbey & Wandlesworth, it is not long ere it fall into the Thames. Next vnto this is the Maryburne rill on the other side,* 1.28 which commeth in by Saynt Iames, so that by this tyme we haue eyther brought the Thames, or the Thames con∣ueighed vs to London, where we rested for a season to take viewe of the seuerall tydes there, of which ech one differeth frō other, by 24. minuts, that is 48. in an whole day, as I haue noted afore, except the wether alter thē. Beyng past London, and in the way toward the sea: the first water that it méeteth with al, is on Kent side, west of Grenewich, whose hed is in Bromley parish, and goyng from thence to Lewsham, it taketh in a water frō by east, & so directeth hys course foorth right vnto the Thames.
* 1.29The next water that it méeteth withall, is on Essex side, almost agaynst Woolwiche, and that is the Lée, whose hed rileth shorte of Kempton in Hertfordshire, 4. myles south east of Luton, and goyng thorowe a péece of Brokehall park (leauing Woodhall park, on the north, and Hatfield on the south, with an other park adioyning) it goeth toward Hart∣ford towne. But ere it come ther, it receiueth a water (peraduenture the Marran) rising at northwest in Brodewater hundred frō a∣boue Welwin,* 1.30 northeast of Digeswell, & go∣ing to Hartingfeld bury, wher the said cōflu∣ence is within one mile of the towne. Beneth Hatfield also it receyueth the Beane (as I gesse) commyng from Boxwood by Bening∣ton,* 1.31 Aston, Watton, and Stapleford, and a little lower, the third arme of increase from aboue Ware, which descēdeth frō two heds: whereof the greatest commeth from Barke∣way in Edwinster hundred, the other from Sandon in Oddesey hundred, and after they be met beneth little Hornemeade, they goe togither by Pulcherchurche, or Puckriche, Stonden, Thunderydge, Wadesmill, Ben∣ghoo and so into the Lée, which from hence runneth on tyll it come at Ware, and so to Amwell, where on the north side it receiueth the water that commeth from little Hadhā, thorow a péece of Singleshall parke, then by great Hadham, and so from Midford to the aforesayde towne. From hence also they go as one to olde Stanstede called le veil, draunchyng in such wyse ere it come there, that it runneth thorow the towne in sundry places. Thence it goeth forth to Abbots St••••sted, beneath which it méeteth wyth the Stoure, west as I remember, of Roydon. This Sture riseth at Wenden lootes,* 1.32 from whence it goeth to Langley, Claueryng, Berden Manh••••en, & Byrcheanger (where it receyueth a ryll commyng from Elsing•••• & Stansted Mount••••tcher.) Thence it hy•••••• on to bishoppes Stourford, Sakrichworth, and beneath this town, crosseth with another frō the east side of Elsingham, that goeth to Hatfield Brodock, Shityng, Harlo, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 into the Stoure, and from whence they goe togither to Estwyc, Parmedon, and next in∣to the Lée. These thinges beyng thus perfor∣med, the Lée runneth on beneth Hoddesdon, Broxburne, Wormley, where a water brea∣keth out by west of the maine streame, a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 lower then Wormely it selfe, but yet within the paroche, and is called Wormeley locke. It runneth also by Cheston Nunry, and out of this a little beneath the sayde house, brea∣keth an arme called the Shirelake, bicause it deuideth East•••••••• and Hartford shires 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sunder, and in the length of one medow cal∣led Frithey, this lake rūneth not but at great 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and méeteth againe with a succor of ditchwater, at a place called Hockesdich, half a myle from his first breakyng out, and half myle lower at Mar•…•…h point, wyneth agayne with the streame from whence it came be∣fore. Thence commeth the first arme to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Mauly bridge (the first bridge westward vp•…•… that ryuer) vppon Waltham causey, and halfe a myle lower then Mauly bridge at the corner of Ramney meade, it méeteth with the kinges streame, and principal course of Luy or Lée, as it is commonly called. The second principall arme breaketh out of the kynges streame at Hallyfielde halfe a myle lower then Cheston Nunnery, and so to the fullyng mill and two bridges by west of the kynges streame, where into it falleth about a stones cast lower at a place called Malkins shelf, ••••∣cept I was wrong informed. Cheston and Harfordshire men say, do say that the kings streame at Waltham, doth part Hartford∣shire and Essex, but the Essex men by forrest charter do plead their liberties to holde vnto S. Maulies bridge. On the east side also of ye kinges streame breaketh out but one princi∣pall arme at Halifield, thrée quarters of a myle aboue Waltham, and so goeth to the corne myll in Waltham, and then to ye kings
streame agayne, a little beneath the kynges bridge. From hence the Lée runneth on till it come to Stretforde Langthorne, where it brauncheth partly of it selfe, and partly by mans industry for mils. Howbeit herein the dealyng of Alfrede sometyme king of Eng∣land,* 1.33 was not of smallest force, who vnder∣standyng the Danes to be gotten vp wyth their ships into the countrey, there to kil and slay, by the conduct of this ryuer: he in the meane tyme before they could returne, dyd so mightely weaken the mayne chanell by drawyng great numbers of trenches from the same, that when they purposed to come back, there was nothyng so much water left as the ships dyd draw, wherfore being set on ground, they were soone fired, and the aduer∣saries ouercome. Finally beyng past West∣ham, it is not long ere it fal into ye Thames. One thyng I read more of this riuer before the conquest, that is, how Edward the first, & sonne of Alfrede, builded Hartford towne v∣pon it, in the yeare of grace 912. at which tyme also he had Wittham a town in Essex in hande as hys sister called Aelflede repay∣red Oxford and London, and all this 4. yeres before the buildyng of Maldon. But concer∣nyng our ryuer it is noted, that he buylded Hertford or Herudford betwene 3. waters▪ that is, the Lée, the Benefuth, and Me••••••∣ran, but how these waters are distinguished in these dayes, as yet I cannot tell. It is pos∣sible, that the Bene may be the same which commeth by Beningtō and Bengh••••, which if it be so, then must the Memmarran be the same that descendeth from Whit wel, for not farre from thence is Branfield, which might in tyme post right well be called Marran∣field, for of lyke inuersion of names I coulde shew many examples.
* 1.34Beyng past the Lée (whose chanell is be∣gun to be purged 1576. with further hope to bring the same to the northside of London▪ we come vnto the Rodon, vpon Essex side in lyke maner, and not very farre (for 〈…〉〈…〉 is the most) from the fall of the Lée. This water ryseth at little Canfielde, from ••••••ence it goeth to great Canfield, high R••••¦dyng▪ Eythorpe Roding, Ledon Rodyng, White Rodyng, Beauchampe Roding, ••••••¦feld,* 1.35 Shelley, high Ongar, and Cheyyng Ongar, where the Lauer falleth into it, that ariseth betwixt Matchyng and high Lauer, and takyng another rill withall commyng from aboue Northweld at Cheping Ongar, they ioyne I say with the Rhodō, after which confluēce, Leland coniectureth that ye streame is called Iuel:* 1.36 for my part, I wote not what to say of it, but hereof I am sure that ye whole course beyng past Ongar; it goeth to Stan∣sted riuers, The•…•… 〈…〉〈…〉, Heybridge, Chigwell, W••••••dford bridge, Ilforde bridge, Backyng and so into the Thames.
The Darwent mée•…•…eth with our sayde Thames vpon Ken••••s side,* 1.37 two ••••yles and more beneth Erith. It riseth at Tanridge, or the••••bantes, as I haue bene informed by Christofer Saxtons Card late made of the same and all the seuerall shyres of England at the infinite charges of six Thames Sack∣forde might, and maister of the requestes, whose 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vnto his countrey herein & can∣not but remember, and so much the rather∣forth that he meaneth to imi••••te Ortelius, and somewhat beside this hath holpen me. In the names of the townes, by which these ryuers doe run. Mould to God hys plats were ones finished. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to procéede. The Darwent I say, rising at ••••••ridge, goeth on by Tit••••y toward Br••••ted, and receiuyng on eche side of that towne (and seueral bankes) a riuer or rill, it goeth on to Nockhold, Shorehā, Kent∣ford, Horton, Darnehith,* 1.38 Dartford or Der∣wentford, and there takyng in the Cray on the left hand that commeth from Orpington by •…•…ary Cray, Powles Cray, North Cray, and Cray••••••e, it is not long ere it fall into the Thames.
The next water that falleth into the Thames, in west of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Isles, a •…•…ill of no great 〈◊〉〈◊〉, neyther long course, for ri∣sing about Coringham, it runneth not many miles east & by south, ere it fall into ye mouth of this riuer, which I doe now describe.
The chiefe hed of this streame, ryseth in Wood forrest, southwest of East grenested,* 1.39 & goyng by Hartfield and Whetelin, it recei∣ueth a rill from the second hed, that commeth in from south east, and eyther from the north side of Argas hill, or at the lest wise out of the south part of Waterdon forrest, as Saxton hath set it downe. After this confluence it is not long ere it take in another by west from •…•…owden warde, and the third aboue Pen∣sher•…•…, growing frō two heds, wherof one is in Kingfield parke, the other west of Craw∣herste•••• ioyning aboue Edinbridge, it doth fall into the Midway beneth He•…•…er towne, & Chid•…•… 〈…〉〈…〉. From Penhirst our 〈◊〉〈◊〉 stream ••••steth to Kigh, Eunbridge, & Twid∣ley, and beneth the towne, it crosseth a water from North, whereof one hed is at the Mote, another at Wroteham, the thirde at west Peckham, and likewyse an other from south east, that runneth east of Capell. Next after this it receiueth the These, whose forked hed is at Tisehirst, which descendyng downe to∣ward the north, taketh in not frō Scowy
a brooke out of the northside of Waterdē fo∣rest, whose name I find not except it be the Dour. After this confuence our ryuer goeth to Goldhirst, and commyng to the Twist, it brauncheth in such wyse that one parte of it runneth into Midwaye, another into the Ga∣ran or rather Cranebrooke, if my coniecture be any thyng.* 1.40 The Garan as Leland calleth it, or the Crane as I do take it, rise•…•…h nere to Cranebrooke, and goyng by Sissinghirst, it receyueth ere long one water that commeth by Fretingdon, and another that runneth from great Charde by Sinerdon & Hedcorn, crossing two rils by the way from by north, Hedcorne it selfe standing betwene thē both. Finally, the Garan or Crane méetyng with the Midway south of Yallyng, they on ye one side, and the These on the other, leaue a pre∣ty Island in the midst, of foure miles in lēgth and two miles in bredth, wherin is some hil∣ly soyle, but neyther towne nor village, so far as I remember. From Yalling forward, the Midway goeth to west Farlegh, east Far∣legh, and ere it come at Maidstone, it enter∣tayneth a rill that riseth short of Ienham, & goeth by Ledes and Otterinden. Being past Maidstone, the Midway runneth by Alling∣ton, Snodland, Hallyng, Cuckstane, Roche∣ster, Chatham, Gillingham, Vpchurch, and sone after braunching, it embraceth ye Grene at hys fall, as his two heds do Ashdon forest, that lyeth betwene them both. I would haue spoken of one creke that cōmeth in at Cliffe, and another that runneth downe from Halt∣sto by S. Maries, but sithe I vnderstand not with what backewaters they be serued, I let them passe as not skilfull of their courses. And thus much of the riuers that fal into the Thames, wherin I haue done what I may, but not what I would for myne owne satisfa∣ction, till I came from the hed to Lechelade.
* 1.41Being passed the Thames and hauing as I thinke sufficiently in my former treatise de∣scribed all such waters as are to be found be∣twéene the Stoure in Kent, & Auon in Wilt∣shire, it resteth that I procéede with this ry∣uer, and here supply many thinges that I be∣fore omitted, although not by mine owne o∣uersight so much as by the abuse of such as shoulde haue better preserued the pamphlets to be inserted. Certes this Auon is a goodly riuer rysing as I sayde before néere vnto Wolfe hall, although he that will séeke more scrupulouslye for the head in déede, must looke for the same about the borders of the forrest of Sauernake (that is Soure oke) which lieth as if it wer embraced betwene ye first armes therof, as I haue bene enformed. These heds also do make a confluence by east of Martin∣shall hill, and west of Wootton. From whēre it goeth to Milton, Powsey, Manningfield Abbey, Manningfielde crosse, & beneth New∣ington taketh in one rill west from Rudbo∣row, and another a little lower that riseth al∣so west of Alcanninges, and runneth into the same by Patney, Merden, Wilford, Charle∣ton, and Rustisal. Beyng therfore past New∣ington, it goeth to Vphauen (wherof Leland speaketh) to Chest•…•…bury, Cumpton, Abling∣ton, little Almsbury, Darntford, Woodford, olde Salisbury, and so to newe Salisburye, where it receiueth one notable riuer from by northwest, and another frō north east, which two I wyll first describe, leauyng the Auon at Salisbury.* 1.42 The first of these is called the Wilugh, and riseth among the Deuerels, and runnyng thence by hill Deuerell, & De∣uerell long bridge, it goeth toward byshops straw, taking in one rill by west, and another from Vpton by Werminster at northwest. From bishops straw it goeth to Nortō, Vp∣ton, Badhampton, Stepiyngford, and Sta∣pleford, where it méeteth with the Winter∣bury water from by north, descending from Maddenton by Winterburne. From Sta∣pleford it hasteth to Wishford, Newtō, Chil∣hampton, Wilton, and thither cōmeth a wa∣ter vnto it from southwest, which ryseth of two heds aboue Ouerdonet. After this it go∣eth by Wordcastle, to Tisbury, and there re∣ceiueth a water on eche side, whereof one cō∣meth from Funthill, the other from two is∣sues (of which one riseth at Aus•…•…y, the other at Swalodise) and so kepyng on still with his course, our Wilugh runneth next next of all by Sutton. Thence it goeth to Fo•…•…ant, Bo∣berstocke, Southburcombe, Wilton,* 1.43 (where it taketh in the Fomington or Naddet wa∣ter) Westharnam Salisbury and Easthar∣nam, and this is the race of Wilugh. The o∣ther is a naked arme or streame without a∣ny braunches. It riseth aboue Collingburne Kingston in the hils, and thence goeth to Co∣lingburne, the Tidworthes (wherof ye more southerly is in Wiltshire) Shipton, Chol•…•…e•…•…∣ton, Newton, Toney, Idmerson, Porton, the Winterburnes, Lauerstock, and so into 〈◊〉〈◊〉 east of Sar•…•…sbury. And thus is the confl•••••••• made of the aforesayd waters, with thys 〈◊〉〈◊〉 second Auon, whereinto another water fal∣leth (called Becquithes brooke) a myle beneth Harneham bridge,* 1.44 whose head is fiue miles from Sarum, and thrée myles aboue Bec∣quithes bridge, as Lelande doth remember, who noteth the Chalkeburne water to haue hys due recourse also,* 1.45 at thys place into the aforesayde riuer. Certes it is a pretye brooke, and riseth sixe miles from Shaftes∣bury,
〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the way toward 〈…〉〈…〉 botom on the right hand, when•…•… it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by Knight•…•…̄ and Fennystratford to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that is about 12. myles from the 〈…〉〈…〉 about two miles and an halfe from Ho•…•…ing∣ton baneth Odstocke, goeth into the 〈…〉〈…〉 mile lower then Harnham bridge, except •…•…e forget himselfe. This Harneham whereof A now entrea•…•…, was sometime a prety village before the erection of new Salisbury, & had a church of S. Martine belonging vnto it. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 now in steade of this church there is onely a barne standyng in a very low mead•…•… •…•…n the northside of S. Mighel•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉 The cause of the relinquishyng of it was the moistnesse of the soile, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 oft, ouerflowen. And where∣as the kinges high way lay sometyme tho∣rough Wilton, licence was obteyned of the kyng & bishop of Salisbury, to remoue that passage vnto new Salisbury also, & vpō this occasion was the maine bridge made o•…•…er A∣uon at Har•…•…eham.* 1.46 By this exchaunge of the way also olde Salisbury fel into vtter decay, and Wilton which was before the had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the shire, and furnished with 12. paro•••••• churches, grew to be 〈…〉〈…〉 villeg•…•… and of small reputation. Howbeit, this was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the onelye cause of the ruine of olde Salis∣bury, sith I read of two other wherof the first was a sa•…•…ue vnto the latter, as I take it. And where as it was giuen out that the townes∣men wanted water in olde Salisbury, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 flat otherwise, sithe that hill is very ple•…•…t•…•…∣fully serued with springes and wels of very swéete water. The truth of ye matter therfore is this. In the tyme of ciuill war•…•…es, the soul∣diors of the castle and Chanons of olde Sa∣rum fell at oddes, in so much that after 〈◊〉〈◊〉 brawles,* 1.47 they fell at last to sad blowes 〈◊〉〈◊〉 happened therfore in a R•…•…gation wéeke that the clergy goyng in solmne procession, a cō∣trouersie fell betwene them about certayne walkes and limites, which the one side clay∣med and the other denied. Such also was the whote entertainement on eche part, that a•…•… the last the Castellanes espying their tyme, gate betwene the clergy and the towne, and so coyled them as they returned homeward, yt they feared any more to gange about 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…unds for ye yere. Here•…•…pon the people •…•…∣sing their •…•…elly chere (for they were wont 〈◊〉〈◊〉 haue bāketting at euery statiō, a thing prac∣tised by the religious in old tyme where with to linke in the cōmons vnto them) they con∣ceyued forthwith a deadly hatred against the Castellanes, but not beyng able to c•…•…pe with them by force of armes, they consul•…•…ed with their bishop, and he with them so e••••••ally, that it was not long ere they, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Chanone began a church vpō a place of their 〈…〉〈…〉 preten••••ng to serue God, there in better safetie,* 1.48 and with farre more quiet∣nesse thou they could do before. The people also seyng the diligence of the chanone, and reputyng their harmes for their owne incon∣uenien•…•…e, were as earnest on the other side to be •…•…ore vnto these prelates, and therfōre eue∣ry man brought his house vnto that place & thus became old Sarum in few yeres vtter∣ly desolate, and new Salisbury raysed vp in stede therof, to the great decay also of Harn∣ham and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 whereof I spake of late. Nowe to returne agayne from whence I thus digressed. Our Auon therefore depar∣tyng from Sarisbury, goeth by Buriforde, Longford, and taking in the waters afore mencioned by the way, it goeth by Stanley, Dunketon, Craiforde, •…•…urgate, Fordyng bridge, Ringwood, Auon, Christes church and finally into the sea. But ere it come all there, and a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 beneth Christs church, it crosseth the Stou•…•…e, M Stur•…•…, •…•… very faine stream,* 1.49 whose 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is such as may not be lefte, vn∣touched. It riseth of sixe heds, wherof thre lie on the north side of the Parks at ••••irton within the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the other ryse without the park•…•…, and of this riuer the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ba∣rony of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hath take his name 〈…〉〈…〉 g•…•…sse, 〈…〉〈…〉 to much 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 the land Stuart 〈…〉〈…〉 of the same water 〈◊〉〈◊〉 armes but to praie do. After these braunches are conioyned in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈…〉〈…〉 to long 〈◊〉〈◊〉 will, 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉, and beneth Gillingham receyueth & water than descendeth somewhere. Thence ye Sture goeth to Bugley, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Westmen bridge, 〈◊〉〈◊〉; and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 long taketh in the Cale water,* 1.50 from 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that commeth dawne by 〈…〉〈…〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 so do 〈◊〉〈◊〉, v•••• miles 〈…〉〈…〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, passing in the 〈…〉〈…〉 by Wine 〈…〉〈…〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉. After this cō∣fluence, its commeth a Hint•…•…, Mari•…•…,* 1.51 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 after crosseth the 〈…〉〈…〉 all proue ••••••ell, wherof shall 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ryseth in Blackman 〈…〉〈…〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the second in 〈…〉〈…〉 his •…•…s;outh of Pulha•…•… and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to Li•…•…linch the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 water 〈…〉〈…〉 •…•…sberton, and goyng by Fise∣hed to Lidlington, and there •…•…etyng, wyth the Lidden they receiue the blackewater a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 B••••••burne; and so go into the Stour.* 1.52 After this the •…•…toure nameth into Stoure∣•…•… 〈…〉〈…〉 Ha•…•…mond (and soone after 〈…〉〈…〉 water that commeth, frō 〈…〉〈…〉 Orcharde, and a seconde frō 〈…〉〈…〉 out is Chele, A•…•…keford, Ha•…•…ford, Drunkeston, Knightē, 〈…〉〈…〉,
Blandford, Carleton, and cro•…•…ing •…•…e long a rist that riseth about Tarrent, and goeth to Launston, Munketon, Caunston, Tarrant, it procéedeth forth by Shepwijc, and by and by receyuing an other brooke on the right hand (that riseth about Strickeland, and go∣eth by Quarleston, Whitchurch, Anderstō & Winterburne) it hasteth forward to Stour∣minster, Berforde lake, Alen bridge, Win∣burne, aliâs Twinburne minster, whether commeth a water called Alen (from Knoltō, Wikechāpton, Estumbridge, Hinton, Barn∣sley) which hath two heds, wherof one ryseth short of Woodcotes, and east of Farneham, named Terig,* 1.53 the other at Munketon aboue S. Giles Winburne, and goyng thence to s. Gyles Asheley, it taketh in the Horton beck, as the Horton doth the Cranburne. Finally, méetyng with the Terig aboue Knoltō, they run on vnder the name of Alen to the Stour, which goeth to the Canfordes, Preston, Kingston, Perley, and Yolnest. But ere it come at Yolnest, if taketh in two brookes in one bottom, wherof one commeth frō Wood∣land parke by Holt parke and Holt, another from aboue vpper Winburne, by Ed•…•…i•…•…nde∣sham, Vertwood, and Manning••••••, & ioyning about S. Leonardes, they go to Hornbridge, and so into Stoure. After which confluence, the sayd Stoure runneth by I••••r bridge, and so into Auon, leauyng Christes church aboue the méetyng of the sayde waters, as I haue sayd before.
Hauyng in this manner passed Chri••••es church hed,* 1.54 we come to the fall of the Burn, which is a little brooke runnyng frō Stou•…•…e∣field heath, without braunches, and not tou∣ched in my former voiage for want of know∣ledge, and information therof in tyme.
When we had left the Burne behynde vs, we entred Pole hauen, now far better known vnto me then it was at the first. Goyng ther∣fore into the same, betwene the north and the south pointes, to sée what waters wer there, we left Brunke sey Island and the castle on the left hand within the said pointes, and pas∣sing about by Pole, and leauing that Creke, because it hath no fresh, we came by Holton and Kesworth, where we beheld two falles, of which one was called the north, the other the south waters. The north streame •…•…ight Piddle as I heare.* 1.55 It riseth about Alton, and goeth from thē•…•…e to Piddle trentch hed Pid∣dle hinton, Walterstow, and ere it come at Birstā, receiueth Deuils brooke that cōmeth thither from Brugham, and Melcombe by Deuilish town.* 1.56 Thence it goeth to Tow pid∣dle, Ashe piddle, Turners piddle (takyng in ere it come there, a water that runneth from Holton by 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Milburne and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 then to Hide, and so into Pole hauen, an•••• this water Mariani•…•…s Scotus speaketh, except I be deceyued. The south water is properly called Frome for Frame. It riseth were vn∣to Euershot,* 1.57 and going down by Fromeq•…•…∣tain, Thelmington, and Cats•…•…ke, it recey∣ueth there a rill from beside Rowsham, and Wraxehall. After this it goeth on to Ch•…•…∣frome, and thence to Maden Newtō, where it méeteth with the Owke,* 1.58 that riseth eyther two miles aboue H•…•…keparke at Kenforde, or in the great ••••ine within •…•…oke par••••, and goyng by the •…•…olla•…•…des, falleth into the Frome about M••••en Newton, and so go as one from thēce to Fromevanchirch, Cro•…•…∣wey, Frampton, and Muckilford, and recei∣ueth nere vnto the same a rill frō aboue Vp∣s•…•…lyng by S. Nicholas Sidlyng, and Grim∣ston. From hence it goeth on by Stratton & Bradford Peuerell,* 1.59 and beneath this Brad∣ford, it crosseth the Silley, aliâs Mintern and Cherne brookes both in one chanell:* 1.60 whereof the first riseth in vpper Cherne parish, the o∣ther at Minterne, and méeting aboue middle Cherne, they go by ••••••her Cherne, Forston, Godmanst•…•…n, and aboue Charneminster in∣to Frome. In ye meane time also our Frome br••••••cheth and leaueth an Islande aboue Charneminster, and ioyning agayne néere Dorchester, it goeth by Dorchester, & For∣thington, but ere it come at Beckington, •…•… ma•…•…eth with an other Becke that runneth thereinto from Winterburne, St•…•…pleton, Martinstow, Heringstow, Caine and Staf∣ford, and from thence goeth without any fur∣ther increase as yet to Beckington, Kingh∣ton, Tinkleton, Morton, Wooll, Bindon,* 1.61 Stoke, and beneath Stoke, receiueth ye issue of the Luckeforde lake, from whence also it passeth by Eastholme, Warham, and so into the Bay. From this fall, we went about the arme point by Slepe, where we saw a little creke, then by Owre, where we behelde an o∣ther, and then commyng againe toward the entraunce by S. Helens, and Furley castell, we went abroade into the maine, and sounde our selues at liberty.
When we were past Pole hauen, we left the handfast point, the Peuerell point, S. A∣delmes chappell, and came at last to Lugh∣port hauen, wherby and also the Lucheford•…•… lake, all this portion of ground last remem∣bred, is left in maner of a byland or peninsu∣la, and called the Isle of Burbecke, wherin is good store of alam. In lyke sort goyng still westerly, we came to Sutton pointes, where is a créeke. Then vnto Way or W•…•…lemouth, by kinges Welcombe, whereinto when we
were entred, we saw thrée falles, whereof thē first and greatest commeth from Vpwey by Bradwey, and •…•…adypoll, receiuyng after∣ward the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that ran from east Che•…•…e∣rell, and likewise the third that maketh the grounde betwene Weymouth and Smal∣mouth passage almost an Islande. Goyng by Portland and the point therof, called ye Rase, we sayled along by the Shingle, till we came by S. Katherines chappel, where we saw the fal of a water that came downe from Black∣den Beaconward, by Portesham and Ab∣botesbury. Thence we went to another that fell into the sea, mete Byrton, and descended from Litton by Chilcombe, then vnto the Bride or Brute porte,* 1.62 a prety hauen and the ryuer it selfe serued with sundry waters. It riseth as I sayd before, halfe a myle or more aboue Bemister, and so goeth from Bemi∣ster to Netherbury by Parneham, then to Melplashe, and to Briteport, where it taketh in two waters from by east in one chanel, of which one ryseth east of Nettlecourt, and go∣eth by Porestoke, and Milton, the other at Askerwell, & runneth by Longlether. From hence also ou•…•… Bride goyng toward the sea, taketh the Simen on the west that commeth by Simensburge into the same, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 streame soone after fallyng into the sea, and leauyng a prety hauenet.
The next porte is the Chare, serued wyth two rilles in one confluence, beneath Chare∣mouth. The chiefe hed of this riuer is as Le∣land sayth in Marshewoode parke, and com∣meth downe by Whitchurch: the other run∣neth by west of Wootton, and mée•…•…yng be∣neth Charemouth towne, as I said, doth fall into the sea.
Then came we to the Cobbe, and beheld the Lime water, which the townesmen call the Buddle,* 1.63 and is alredy described vnder ye same denomination. Certes, there is no hauē here that I coulde sée, but a quarter of a mile by west southwest of ye towne, is a great and costly Iutty in the sea for succour of shippes. The towne is distaunt from Colyton, about 5. miles, and here we ended our voyage from the Auon, which conteyneth the whole cost of Dorcester, or Dorcetshire, so that next we must enter into Somerset Countie, and sée what waters are there.
The first water that we méete with all in Somersetshire is ye Axe, which riseth as you haue heard, not far from Bemister, and to say it more precisely nere vnto Cheddington in Dorsetshire, from whence it runneth to Mosterne, Feborow, Claxton, Weyforde bridge, Winsham fourde, and receiuing one rill from the east by Hawkechurch, and soone 〈◊〉〈◊〉 another comming from northwest by Churchstone, from Waindroke,* 1.64 it goeth to Axem••••ister, beneath which it crosseth the Yare, that commeth from about Buckland, by Whit••••unton, Yareco••••, Long bridge, Stockeland, Killington bridge (where it re∣ceiueth a brooke from by south, that runneth by Dalw••••) and so into the Axe. From hence our Axe goth to Drake, Musbury, Cullyford, but ere it come altogither at Callishop, it ma∣teth wt a water yt riseth aboue Ca•…•…e•…•…, & goeth frō thēce by Widworthy, Culli•…•…, & there re∣ceuiing a rill also procéedeth on after ye 〈◊〉〈◊〉 aboue C••••••ford bridge into the Axe, & frō thence hold on together into ye maine sea.
By west of Be•…•…eworth point •…•…eth a creke serued so farre as I remembe•…•…, with a freshe water that commeth from the hils south of S••••ley to Bransc•…•…mbe.
Sidmouth hauen is the next,* 1.65 and thither cō∣meth a freshwater by S. Martes from the sayd hils that goeth from S. Mar•…•…es afore∣said, to S•…•…bury, and betwene Saltcombe & Sidmouth into the maine sea.
By west of A•…•…certon point also lyeth ano∣ther hauen, and thither commeth a prety ri∣•…•…et,* 1.66 whose hed is in the H•…•…pendon his, and commeth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 first by Vp•…•…ter, then by a parke 〈…〉〈…〉, Munket•…•…, H•…•…tod, Buckwell, and north of Autry receiueth a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 called Tale,* 1.67 that riseth north¦west of 〈…〉〈…〉 in a 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and from whence it ••••nneth by Pehembury, Vi•…•…ith, and making a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with the other, they go as one betwene Ca•••• and Autry, to Herford, L••••on, Collaton, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Bude∣ley and so into the sea. This riuer is afore de∣scribed vnder the name of Otterey, as Le∣land left it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 me▪ now will I cast about the Start point that I may come to Exe.* 1.68
The Exe riseth in •…•…xe••••ore in Somerset shire (as I said before out of Leland) and go∣eth from thence to Exeford, Winsforde, and Exton where it receiueth a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 comming from Cutcombe by north. A••••et this conflu∣ence it goeth on toward the south, til it méete with a prety brook, rising northeast of Whet∣tel (goyng by Brunton regis) increased at the left with thrée r••••les which come all from by north. These beyng once met, this water rū∣neth on by west of the beacon that beareth ye name of Haddon, and some after taketh •••• the Barle that receiueth in like sort ye Do•…•…e at Hawkebridge,* 1.69 and from hence goeth by Daue••••n, and Combe,* 1.70 and then doth méte with the Exe, almost in the very confines be∣twene Dorset and Somersetshires. Beyng past this coniunction our Exe, passeth be∣twene Brushford and Murba•…•…h and then to
Ere bridge, where it taketh in as I heare a water by Weast, from East Austye, and after thys likewyse another on eche side, whereof one commeth from Di•…•…forde and Baunton,* 1.71 the other called Woodburne, somewhat by cast of Okeforde. From these méetinges it goeth to Caue & thorough ye for∣rest and wooddes to Hatherland and Wash∣fields vntill it come to Tiuerton, and here it receiueth the Lomund water, that ryseth a∣boue Athebrittle, and commeth downe by Hockworthy vpper Loman, and so to Tiuer∣ton that standeth almost euen in the very cō∣fluēce. Some cal this Lomūd the Simming brooke or Sunninges bathe.* 1.72 After this our Exe, goeth to Bickley, Theuerten (takyng in a rill by west) nether Exe, Bramford, be∣neath which it ioyneth with the Columbe,* 1.73 that riseth of one heade, northeast of Clary Hayden, and of another south of Shildō, and méeting beneath Columbe stocke, goeth by Columbe and Bradfeld, and there crossing a rill that commeth by Ashforde•••• runneth south to Woode, More haies, Columbton, Brandnicke, Beare, Columbe Iohn, Hor∣ham, and ioyning as I sayde wyth the Exe at Bradford it passeth vnder but one bridge, ere it méete wyth another water by west,* 1.74 growyng of the Forten and Cryde wa∣ters, except it •…•…ée so that I doe iudge amisse. The Cride riseth aboue Wollesworthy, and néere vnto Vpton, after it is past Dewrish, crosseth a rill from betéewne Puggill and Stockley by Stocke english, &c. From hence it goeth to Fulford where it méeteth with the Forten, whereof one braunche commeth by Caldbrook, the other from S. Mary Ted∣burne, and ioyning aboue Crediton, the cha∣nell goeth on to the Cride (which ere long al∣so receiueth another from by north, cōming by Stockley & Combe) then betwene Haine and Newton Sires to Pines and so into the Exe which stayeth not vntill it come to Ex∣cester. From Excester it runneth to Were there takyng in a rill from by west, and ano∣ther lower by Exeminster, next of all vnto Toppesham,* 1.75 beneath which towne the Cliue entereth therinto, which rising about Plym∣trée, goeth by Clift Haydon, Clift Laurence, Brode Clift, Honiton, Soutō, bishops Clift, S. Mary Clyft, Clyft S. George, & then in∣to the Exe, that runneth forward by Notwel Court, Limstō and Ponderham castle. Here as I here,* 1.76 it taketh in the Ken (or Kenton brooke, as Leland calleth it) commyng from Holcombe Parke, by Dunsdike, Shilling∣ford, Kenford, Ken, Kenton, and so into Exe hauen, at whose mouth lye certaine rockes, which they call the chekestones, except I be deceiued.
The next fal, wherof Leland sayth nothing at all, commeth by Ashecombe and Dul•••• and hath hys hed in the hils therby.
The Teigne mouth is the next fall that we came vnto,* 1.77 and it is a goodly port. The hed of this water is alredy touched in my first 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to be in Dartmore among the Gidley hilles▪ From whence it goeth to Gydley towne Teignton drue,* 1.78 where it receyueth the Cro∣kerne commyng from by north, and ljkewise another west of Fulford parke. Thē it goeth to Dufford, Bridforde, Kirslow, Chidley, Knighton, and beneath the bridge there re∣ceyueth the Bo•…•…y whose course is to north Bouy, Lilley, and Bouytracy.* 1.79 Thence i•…•… runneth to kinges Teingneton, taking in Eidis a brooke beneath Preston that cōmeth from Edeford by the way,* 1.80 and whē it is past this confluence, at Kings Teigneton, it cros∣seth the Leman which commeth from Sad∣dleton rocke by Beckington,* 1.81 and Newton Bushels,* 1.82 and sone after the Aller that riseth betwene Danbury and War•…•…g well, after∣ward fallyng into the sea by bishops Teign∣ton, south of Teignemouth towne.
From hence we goe still southwardes (as we haue done long alredy by southwest) by Worthstone, and finding thrée or foure smal crekes betwene Worthstone rocke and the Biry point, we go furder to Mewstone rock, and so into Dartmouth hauen, where into sundry waters haue their direct courses.
The riuer of Darnt commeth out of Da∣rntmore, xv. myles aboue Tomesse (as I said before) from whence it goeth to Bucklande Hole, and soone after taking in the Ashebur•…•… water on the one side that runneth frō Sad∣dleton rocke by north,* 1.83 and the Buckfastlich that commeth from north west,* 1.84 it runneth to Staunton, Darington, Hemston, and there also crossing a rill on eche side, passeth forth to Totnesse, Bowden, and aboue Gabriell Stoke,* 1.85 méeteth with the Hartburne that rū∣neth vnder Rost bridge, two miles aboue Totnesse, or as an other sayeth, by Ratter, Harberton, Painesford, and Asprempton in∣to Darnt, which ere long also commeth to Cornworthy, Greneway, Ditsham, Darnt∣mouth, betwene the Castels, and so into the sea.
From hence we went by Stokeflēming to another water, which commeth from blacke Auton, then to the second that falleth in ea•••• of Slapton, and so coasting out of this bay by the Start point, we saile almost directly west, till we come to Saltcombe hauē. Cer∣tes this port hath very little fresh water cō∣myng vnto it, yet the hed of such as it is, ry∣seth
nere Buckland, and goeth to Do••••ook, which standeth betwene two créekes. Thēce it hieth to Charelton, where it taketh in a ril whose hed commeth from south and north of Shereford. Finally, it hath another créeke that runneth vp by Ilton, and the last of all that falleth in north of Portlemouth, whose hed is so nere the bay last afore remembred, that it maketh it a sory peninsula, as I haue heard it sayd.
Then come we to the Awne, whose hed is in the hils farre aboue Brent towne, from whence it goeth to Dixford wood, Loddewel, Hache, Aunton, Thorleston, and so into the sea ouer against a rocke called insul borow.
Arme riseth aboue Harford, thence to St•…•…∣ford, Iuy bridge, Armington bridge, Fléete, Orchardton and Ownewell.
Yalme goeth by Cornewood, Slade, Strat∣ley, Yalmeton, Collaton, and Newton ferry.
Being past these Portlets, then next of all we come to Pli•…•…mouth hauen, a very busie péece to describe, because of the 〈…〉〈…〉 waters that resort vnto it, & small helpe that I haue for the knowledge of their 〈◊〉〈◊〉, yet will I doe what I may •••• this, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the rest, and so much I hope by God•…•… 〈…〉〈…〉 performe, as shall iustice my purpose in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 behalfe.
The Plinme or Plym, •••• the very 〈◊〉〈◊〉 water that gyueth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vnto Plimpton towne. It ryseth in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 west of Cor••••∣wood, and commeth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a short course of thrée miles to Newenh•••••• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it b〈…〉〈…〉 out of the ground. From 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them al•••• rūneth to Plimpton, and soone after into the Stour,* 1.86 which Stour aryseth northwest of Shopistour, and goeth from •…•…hence to M••••∣church, Hele, Shane Bic•…•…ley, & so to Efor•…•…e where taking in the Plym, it runneth downe as one vnder the name of Plyn•…•…me, vntill it go past Plymmouth and fall into the ha•…•…en South est of Plymmouth aforesayde. Plym∣mouth it self standeth betwéene two créekes, not serued wyth anye backewater, therefore passing ouer these two, wée enter into the Thamar that dischargeth it selfe into the a∣foresaid hauē, going therfore vp that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 which for the most part parteth Deuonshire from Cornewall,* 1.87 the first 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that I 〈◊〉〈◊〉 withall on the est side is called Tauy, the heb wherof is amōg the mountaines foure m•…•…es aboue Péeters Tauy, beneath which it m••••∣teth with another water from by west, •…•…o that these two waters include Marye Tauye, be∣twéene them though nothing néere the con∣fluence. From hence the Taue or Tauy run∣neth to Tauistocke, aboue which it taketh in a rill 〈…〉〈…〉, and another aboue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Bucklande whiche head is •••• Dart••••re, and commeth the 〈…〉〈…〉 and Hard row bridge. From hence it goeth into Tha∣••••, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Buckland, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Buckland, Beare, and •…•…ametton Folly. Hauing th•••• dispatched the Tauy. The next that fulleth •••• on the est the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is the Lidde,* 1.88 which ry••••••g in 〈…〉〈…〉 aboue Lidforde, runneth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by 〈…〉〈…〉, and so 〈…〉〈…〉, aboue which 〈…〉〈…〉 Trushell dr•…•…ke,* 1.89 which rising north east of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, goeth by 〈…〉〈…〉 I•…•…ame, where it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & rill that commeth by •…•…rad•…•… from 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and, after the 〈…〉〈…〉, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thence into the 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The next aboue this is the Cor•…•…wa••••,* 1.90 this riseth 〈…〉〈…〉 or Helwell, and goyng by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ru•••• by the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 without any 〈…〉〈…〉 〈…〉〈…〉 to Tham•…•…. Next of 〈…〉〈…〉 in two brookes not much 〈…〉〈…〉, wherof the one commte•…•…h he by 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the other 〈…〉〈…〉, and both east of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which standeth the further banke, and other side of the Thamar, & west northwest of 〈…〉〈…〉 the quarter de∣••••.
〈◊〉〈◊〉, the Thamar it selfe riseth in Sa∣••••,* 1.91 〈…〉〈…〉 northeast of 〈…〉〈…〉 offeth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 whiche west country 〈…〉〈…〉, shut •••• learned Corshewall, a buyle•…•…ded or 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 therfore 〈…〉〈…〉 the he•…•…, by a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of vj. my Us, it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to Denbo∣row, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 well, Bridge 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Tan•…•…∣ton, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Lu••••ne•…•…ce, Boyton, & Wir∣rington,* 1.92 where it méeteth wyth •…•… water on the west 〈◊〉〈◊〉 called Artey, shal 〈◊〉〈◊〉 short of 〈…〉〈…〉 miles in like sort from this confluence, we met with the Kensey,* 1.93 whose 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is short of Warpeston, by south 〈◊〉〈◊〉, frō whence it goeth by Tren•…•…, Tremone, Tresmore, Tr••••••, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and so into the Th•…•…mer that runneth frō hence by Low∣whitton vnto Bradston, and goyng on to∣ward Du••••erton, taketh and tell from south 〈…〉〈…〉, and by Leland Beneath Dun∣terton also it crosseth the 〈…〉〈…〉 ryuer riseth at Dauidston,* 1.94 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his race by S. Clethi•…•…, Lania•…•…, 〈…〉〈…〉 first, and then vnder sundry bridges, vntill it méete wt th•…•… Thama•…•…. From hence also the Thamar goeth by Siddenham to Ca••••••ocke bridge, Calstocke towne, Clifton, Cargreue (there aboutes takyng in a •…•…réeke aboue Lan•…•…ilip) and runnyng on from thence, hasteth toward S•…•…ltashe, where it receiueth the Liuer wa∣ter.* 1.95 The head of Liuer is about Broomwelly
hills from whence it goeth out to No•…•…th hill, Lekenhorne, South hill, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 king in a rill by east (from aboue Kellington) it runneth on to Newton, P•…•…l•…•…aton▪ Westō, •…•…l•…•…ss com∣myng, S. Erne, and beneth this village cros∣seth a rillet that runneth thither from Bicton by Quithiocke, S. Germaines and Sheui∣ocke. But to procéede after the confluence, it goeth betwéene Erly & •…•…ro Martine castle, and soone after takyng in a ril from by north, that passeth west of s. Steuens, it is not long •…•…re it fall into the Thamar, which after this (receiuyng the Milbrooke crée•…•…e) goeth on by Edgecomb, and betwene s. Mighels Isle and Ridden pointe into the maine sea. And thus haue I finished the descriptiō of Plimmouth water, and all such falles as are betwéene Mewston rocke on the east side, & the Rōme hed on the other.
* 1.96After this we procéeded on with one iour∣ney toward the west, and passing by Long∣stone, we came soone after to Sothan baie, where we crossed the Seton water, whose hed is about Liscard, and his course by My•…•…∣henie•…•…, Chafrench, Tregowike, Sutton, and so into the sea.
Then came we to Lowe, and goyng in be∣twéene it and Mount Isle,* 1.97 we finde that it had a braunched course, and there to the con∣fluence aboue Lowe▪ The chiefe heads ryseth in ye hils, as it were two miles aboue Gaine, and goyng by that towne, it ceaseth •…•…t vs continue his course, cast of Dulce, til it calme a little aboue Low, where it crosseth and ioy∣neth with the Brodoke water that runneth frō Brodokes by Trewargo▪ & fo•…•… into ye sea. Nexte vnto these are two other rils before we come at Faw, or Fawy, whereof in my former treatise, I made some small intreaty. Foy or Fawy riuer riseth in Fawy more, on side of an hill,* 1.98 from whence it runneth by cer∣tayne bridges, till it méete with the Glin wa∣ter west of Glyn towne,* 1.99 which rising aboue Temple, and meting with a rill that cōmeth in from S. Ne•…•…tes, doth fall into Fawy a mile and more aboue Resprin from by •…•…st. After this confluēce then, it goeth to Resprin bridge, Lestermē castle, Lost withiel bridge, Pill, s. Kingtons, s. Winnow, and Golant, and here also receiueth the Lerine water out of a parke,* 1.100 that taketh his way into the main streame by Byconke, T•…•…the, and the fi•…•…ing house. Beyng thus vnited, it procéedeth vnto Fawy towne, taking in a rill or créeke from aboue it on the one side, and another beneath it south of Halling on the other, of which two this latter is the longest of course, sith it run∣neth thrée good myles before it come at the Foy, and thus much had I to adde vnto the description of the sayd Fawy conteined •••• my former treatise. I might haue touched▪ the créeke that lyeth betwéene Knaueland 〈◊〉〈◊〉 blackbottle pointes ere I came at Foye 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Fawy, but sith it is serued only with the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 I make small account to speake of it. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 procéede, entering finally into the baie com∣monly called Trewardith baie, which lyeth into the land betwene the Cannasse and the blacke head pointe, we sawe the fall of two small brookes, not one very far distant from another. The first of them entring west▪ o•…•… Trewardith, the other east of s. Blayes and both directly agaynst Cur•…•…arder rocke, ex∣cept I mistake my compasse. Neyther of thē are of any great course, and the longest not full thrée miles and an halfe, wherefore sith they are neither braunched nor of any great quantity, what should I make long haruest of a little corne, and spende more tyme then may well be spared about them.
When we wer past the blackhed,* 1.101 we came to Austell broke, which is increased with a water that commeth from aboue Mewan, & within a •…•…le after the confluence they fall into the sea at Pentoren, from whence we went by the black cocke, and about the D•…•… man pointe, till we came to Chare ha••••, where falleth in a prety water,* 1.102 whose hed is two miles aboue s. Tues. Thēce we went by here & there in méere s•…•…lt créeke, til we passed ye gray rocke, in Gwindraith baie, & s. Anth•…•…∣nies point, where Leland maketh his accōpt to enter into Falam•…•…th hauē, to the former description wherof I wil adde another here wherby the first shal be more plain and easie.
The Fala riseth a little by north of P•…•…∣nenton towne, and goyng westwarde 〈◊〉〈◊〉 come downwardes toward •…•… Dionise,* 1.103 it go∣eth frō thence to Melader, s. Steuens Gr•…•…∣pont, Goldon, Crede, Cornely, Tregne, •…•…∣ran, Tregūnan, it falleth into the hauen with a good indifferent force, and this is the course of Fala But lest I should soone to omit those créekes that are betwene this and S. Anto∣nies point, I will go a little backe again▪ and fetch in so many of them as come now to my remēbraunce▪ Entring therefore into ye 〈◊〉〈◊〉 we haue a créeke that runneth vp by s. Anto∣nies toward s. Gerens, then another that •…•…∣eth into the lande by east of s. Maries castle, with a forked hed passing in the meane time by a great rocke, that lieth in the very midst of the hauen, in maner of the thirde poynte of a Triangle •…•… betwéene S. Maryes castle and pendinant. Thence we cast about by the sayde castle, and came by another créeke, that falleth in by east, then the second aboue s. Iustus, the third at Ardenor•…•…, the fourth at
Rilan, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as it 〈…〉〈…〉 these in order, we come backe againe about by Tregomitan, and then goyng vpward be∣twene it and Taluerne, til we come to Fen∣tangolan, we founde the con•…•…uence of two great créekes beneath S. Cl•…•…tes, wher∣of one hath a fresh water comming down by s. Merther, ye other another frō Cruro, inces∣sed wt sundry braūches, though 〈◊〉〈◊〉 one of thē of any greatnesse, and therfore vnworthy to be handled. Pol•…•… whole standeth vpon the had almost of the most easterly of them. S. Ken∣•…•…en and Cruro stand aboue the confluence of other two. The fourth falleth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by west, frō certaine hils: as for the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and •…•…t, as they be little créekes and no scosh, to haue I lesse language and talke to spend about them. Of s. Caie,* 1.104 and s. Fe•…•…kes créekes, I spake inough before, the towne of s. Fooke standyng be∣twen thē both. That also called after ye saint, rising aboue Perānarwo•…•…hill, and comming thence by Ryrklo, falleth into Falamouth, northeast of Milor, which standeth vpon the point betwene it & Milor créeke. Milor créek (for Lelād did kepe no order in their descrip∣tion) is next Restronguet. Some cal it Milor poole, from whence we went by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 point, and there found an other great call frō Perin, which beyng braunched in the t•…•…ppe hath Perin towne almost in the very con•…•…∣ence. Thus leauyng Fala hauen, as more troublesome for me to describe, then pro•…•…ta∣ble for seafaring men without good aduise to enter into, we left the rocke on our left hand, and came streight southwest to H•…•…lford•…•… ha∣uen, whose water commeth downe from Wréeke (where is a confluence of two small rilles whereof that ryll consisteth) by M•…•…∣gan and Trelawarren,* 1.105 and then it receyueth a rill on the north ripe from Constantine, after whose confluence, it goeth a maine vn∣till it come to the Oceane. Beneath thys also is another rill commyng from s. P•…•…ti•…•…s by whose course, and another ouer against it on the west side that falleth into ye sea by •…•…∣niton, all Pen•…•…ge is left almost in 〈…〉〈…〉 of an Island. From hence we go south to ye •…•…∣nacle point, then southwest to Lysar•…•…, and to north and by west to Preb•…•…nke p•…•…, beyonde which we m•…•…te 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the fall •…•…he said water, that riseth in the edge of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and goeth into ye sea by M•…•…l•…•… o•…•… the n•…•…th, and Winniton on the south. By north al•…•… of Winniton, is the Cury water that ry•…•…th short of Magan, and tou•…•…he•…•… with the •…•…∣an south of Pengwe•…•…an point.
From hence we fayled 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 which some call L•…•…pole, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…is •…•…∣er at the fall into the sea, 〈…〉〈…〉
yet is it well watred with sundry rilles that come from those hils vnto the same.
* 1.106The Haile riseth in such maner, and from so many heds, as I haue before described out of Leland. Howbeit, I will adde somewhat more vnto it for the benefite of my readers. Certes, the chiefe hed of Haile riseth by west of Goodalfin hils, and goyng downe toward s. Erthes, it receyueth the second and best of the other thrée rilles from Godal•…•…n towne: Finally, commyng to s. Erthes, and so vnto the maine bay,* 1.107 it taketh in the Clowart wa∣ter from Guymer, south of Phelacke which hath two heds, the sayd village standyng di∣rectly betwixt them both.
* 1.108The Caine ryseth southeast of Caineburn towne, a myle and more, from whence it go∣eth without encrease by west of Gwethian, and so into the sea west of Mara Darway. From hence we coasted about the point,* 1.109 and left the bay till we came to a water that ry∣seth of two heds from those hils that lye by south of the same: one of them also runneth by s. Vni, another by Redreuth, and méetyng within a myle they fall into the Oceane, be∣neath Luggam or Tuggan. A myle and a halfe from this fall we come vnto an other small rill, and likewyse two other créekes betwixt which the towne of s. Agnes stādeth, and likewyse the fourth halfe a mile beyond the most easterly of these, whose head is al∣most thrée myles within the land, in a town called s. Alyn.* 1.110 Thēre going by the Manrock, and west of s. Piran in the Sande, we finde a course of thrée myles and more from the hed, and hauyng a forcked braunch, the partes do méete at west aboue s. Kybbard, and so go in∣to the sea. I take this to be s. Piranes créeke, for the next is Carantocke pill or créeke,* 1.111 whose hed is at Guswarth, from whence it goeth to Trerise, and soone after takyng in a rill, from by west it runneth into the sea east of s. Carantakes. Beyonde this is an other créeke that ryseth aboue little s. Colan, and goeth by lesse s. Columb, and east & by north hereof, commeth down one more, whose hed is almost south of the nine stones, and goyng from thence to great s. Columbes, it passeth by Lanherne, and so into the sea. S. Merons créeke is but a little one, rysing west of Pad∣stow,* 1.112 and fallyng in almost ouer against the G•…•…ll rocke. Then turning betwene the point and the blacke rock, we entred into Padstow hauen, whose waters remayne next of all to be described.
* 1.113The Alane ryseth flat cast from the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 mouth of Padstow, well néere eight or nyne myles, about Dauidston, néere vnto which the Enyam also issueth,* 1.114 that runneth into the Tham•…•…: Goyng therfore for •…•…hence 〈◊〉〈◊〉 passeth to Camelford, s. Aduen, s. Bernard•…•…, (both Cornish saintes) and soone after recei∣ueth a rill at northeast descending frō Row∣ters hil. Thence, it goeth to Bliseland, & H•…•…l∣ham, the first bridge of name that standeth v∣pon Alyn. E•…•…e long also it taketh in one ryll by south from Bodman, another from s. Lau∣rence, the third by west of this, and the fourth that commeth by We•…•…hiell, no one of the•…•… excedyng the course of thrée miles, and all by south. From hence it goeth towarde I•…•…h•…•… sale warde▪ and there receyueth a water 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the east side, which cōmeth about two miles from aboue s. Tenth, by Michelston, s. T•…•…∣choe, s. Ma•…•…en (m•…•… Cornish patrones) and fi∣nally south of Iglesall, méeteth with the A∣len that goeth from thence by s. Breaca to Woodbridge.* 1.115 Here about I finde that vnto our Aleyn or Alen, there should fall two ri∣uerets, wherof the one is called Carnsey,* 1.116 the other Layne, and commyng in the end to the •…•…ll notice of the matter, I sée them to issue on seuerall sides beneth Woodbridge almost directly the one against ye other. That which descendeth from northwest, and riseth about s. Kew, is named Carnesey as I heare, the o∣ther that commeth in on the southwest banke hight Laine, and noted by Leland to rise two miles aboue s. Esse, but how so euer this mat∣ter standeth, there are two other créekes on eche side also beneth these as Pethrike créek,* 1.117 and Minner créeke, so called of two Cor•…•…sh saintes (for that soyle bred many) wherewith I finish the description of Alen, or as some call it Dunmere, and other Padstow water.* 1.118
Beyng past Padstow hauen, and after we had gone thrée myles, we came to Pert•…•…w•…•… a poore fisher towne, where I finde a brooke and a péere. Then I came to Portissee two myles further, and founde there a brooke a péere, and some succour for fisher hotes. Next of all vnto a brooke that ran from south east, directly north into the Sauern sea, and with∣in halfe a myle of the same lay a great black rocke lyke an Islande. From this water to •…•…r•…•…uenni is about a myle, where the paroch •…•…hurch is dedicated to s. Symphorian, and in which paroch also Tintag•…•…l castle standeth, which is a thyng inexpugnable for the situa∣tion, and would be made with little repara∣tions one of the strongest things in England. For it standeth on a great high terrible, •…•…rag enuironned with the sea▪ There is a chappell •…•…standyng in the dungeon thereof, dedica∣ted to s. Vlet, Tintag•…•…ll towne and Trepe•…•…∣•…•…i▪ are not a myle in sunder. The next créeke is called Bo•…•…ni which is a myle frō Tin∣tag•…•…ll,* 1.119 and to the same Tredwy water resor∣teth,
〈…〉〈…〉 goe to the sea betwe•…•…e with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hils, wherof that on the one fall lyeth 〈…〉〈…〉 an 〈…〉〈…〉, and 〈…〉〈…〉 an hauenet or péere, whether shi•…•…le is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 tyme doe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for succour. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 F•…•…es•…•… of •…•…ate dayes to•…•…e 〈…〉〈…〉 hauen at 〈◊〉〈◊〉 place, but in vayne. There 〈◊〉〈◊〉 also two blac•…•… rocks as 〈…〉〈…〉, at the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 northwest point, or side of this créeke, the one 〈…〉〈…〉 little gu•…•… doth part them) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with the other, 〈…〉〈…〉 by 〈…〉〈…〉 great 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of gul•…•…es. I cannot 〈◊〉〈◊〉 whether this be the water that •…•…eth by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or not, 〈…〉〈…〉 be not, th•…•… haue I this •…•…∣p•…•…ion of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
* 1.120Boseas•…•…le créeke that lyeth east of Tintag•…•…∣el, is but a small thyng 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at the most not aboue two myles into the land, yet it pas∣seth by fo•…•…re towned, wherof the first is cal∣led Le•…•…th▪ these callde s. •…•…set, the third, Minster, and the fourth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or Bush∣castle as some men doe pro•…•…dence it.
* 1.121In Bode •…•…ay, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the B•…•…dewater, whose chiefe hed is not farre from Norton. Thence runnyng to S•…•…tatton,* 1.122 it receiueth the L•…•…n∣cels cal before it come at 〈…〉〈…〉 here also it crosseth another whose hed is •…•…a•…•… of s. Mary w•…•…e, from whence it runneth by Wolston and Whalesborow, and thence in∣to the sea betwene 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Plough hyll. And thus much of ye waters that •…•…e betwene the poynt of Cornwall, and the Hartland hed vpon the northside of Cornwall. Now 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or do the lyke with those that remayne of De∣uonshire, wherof the said Hartland is the ve∣ry first point in this our poeticall voiage. Ha∣uing therfore brought Hartland point on our backs, we come next of all to Barstable •…•…ar, and so into the Hauen, wherinto two princi∣pall streames do perpetually vnburden their chanels.
The first and more westerly of these is cal∣led Deus,* 1.123 whose hed is not farre west of the hed of Darnt, & both in Darntmore. Rising therefore in the aforesayd place, it runneth northwest to Snorton, and so to Okeha•…•…p∣ton, beneath which towne it méeteth with an other water commyng from southeast, and riseth not much west from the hed of Tawe. From hence it goeth to Stowe Exborne, Munke Okington, and Iddesley, where it taketh in the Tanrige a very prety streame∣let,* 1.124 whose issue is not full a mile by east from the hed of Thamar. Commyng therfore by west and east Putforde, Bulworthy, Boc∣kington, Newton, and Shebbor, it receiueth a forked rill that runneth from eche side of Bradworthy by Sutcombe, Treborow, Mil∣ton, and so to Thornebiry, where méetyng with another •…•…orked water▪ wherof one he a•…•… commyng from Dunsland, ioyneth with the other north of Cockebiry) it goeth with speds into the T•…•…ige water. After this confluēce it runneth on to •…•…héepe wash (by west wher∣of falleth in the Bucklād water frō by north) thence to high Hai•…•…ton, and so▪ Haytherlay,* 1.125 north wherof •…•…t taketh in a rill frō by south, and endeth his race at Iddesley, by ioynyng with the •…•…ke. Hence then the Deus hasteth to Dowland, and betwene it and D•…•…ulton, receiueth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rill from by •…•…ast, as it doth an∣other betwene Doulton and Marton frō by west, and for procéeding on with his course, it commeth east of Torrington the lesse, and taking in a water at east, that runneth from thrée he•…•…b•…•… Wolly parke) betwene which Combe and Roughborow are situate, it des∣cendeth to Torrington the more, and meting with the Langtrée water on the one side,* 1.126 and the Wa•…•…e breake on the other, it procéedeth to Bediford,* 1.127 crossing a rill by the way that commeth vnto it betwene Annary and Lit∣th••••••. From Bediford bridge it goeth with∣out any ••••crease to Westley, Norham, Ap∣pl•…•…ur, and so into the hauen.
The Taw of hath is the more noble water,* 1.128 and hath most rils descendyng into hys cha∣•…•…▪ Howbeit by these two is all the hart of Deuonshire well watered on the northside of ye Moores. The Tawy riseth directly at south, west of Throwley, and north of the head of Da••••t. From thence also it runneth to Sele, South Toneton, Cockatre, Bathe, North∣taueton, Asheridge, Colridge, and soone after receiueth the Bowmill créeke,* 1.129 whereof one hed riseth at Bow, the other at Mill, and me∣ting beneth bishops Morchard, they fall into the Taue, north of Nimeth Rowland, as I haue bene informed. From hence then it run∣neth by Edgeforth, to Chimligh, by south wherof, it méeteth with a ril comming down of two heds from about Rakenford, by We∣theridge and Chawley. Thence it goeth to Burrington, and Chiltenholtwood, and there taketh in the Moul•…•…bray water consisting of two in one chanell,* 1.130 wherof the Mol doth ryse aboue north Moulton, and cōmyng to Moul∣ton, receiueth another rill running frō Mol∣land, and soone after the second that growing by two brookes ye hed of one beyng at Knaw∣ston, and of the other west of Crokeham, and both vniting themselues beneath Mariston) doth fal into the same ere long also,* 1.131 and so go togyther till it crosse the Bray, which (beyng the second of the two that maketh the Moul∣bray) riseth at Bray, commeth by Buckland and south of Holtwood doth make his conflu∣ence with Taw. Beyng past the woode, it go∣eth
on to Brightley hall, Taueton, Taue•…•… si•…•…e •…•…e, and Berstable, sometyme a pret•…•…e walled towne with foure ga•…•…es, but nowe l•…•… little thyng and such in déede, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 burbes thereof, are greater 〈…〉〈…〉 I suppose that the name of this towne in the Br•…•…h speache, was Abertaw, because it stoode toward the mouth of Taw, and •…•…er•…•…a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 pronounced short as I gesse, for •…•…ber∣nesse. As for Staple it is an addi•…•…ion for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 market, and therfore hath nothyng to doe in the proper name of the towne. King Athe•…•…∣stane is taken here for the chiefe pr•…•…l•…•…g•…•… of the towne, this is also worthy to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hereof, that the houses there are of stone, and most are in all the good townes there about.
But to procéede with our purchase Be∣neath this Towne there falleth in a water that hath one head nere about Cha••••acombe, and another at cast Downe, whereof this descendyng by S•…•…ol•…•…e ry•…•…er, and the other by S•…•…erwell, they vnite themselues within thrée myles of Bernacle. Soone after a sort taketh in another that descende the 〈◊〉〈◊〉. B••••∣tenden by Asheford, and the last of all •…•…ast of S. Anthonies Chappell, named the Done∣ham,* 1.132 because one hed is at well Done, and the other at 〈◊〉〈◊〉, both of them ••••••yng west of Ashe. And thus is Daue 〈…〉〈…〉 is no great water nor quick streames, a•…•… may appeare in Low water mark at Berstable yet is it a pre•…•…y ri•…•…eret. This also is worthy to be noted therof, that it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 brookes from by west, whereof I would somewhat mer•…•…ake, if Dau•…•…ge were not at hand.
Beyng past the Lane, Cride bay and Bug∣point alias Bagpoint, we go by More daye, More••••one, alias Mortstone, and then toward the northeast, till we come by a créekelet to I•…•…fare combe, & so to Combe marton, where af (I meane eche of them) are sundry créekes: of saltwater,* 1.133 but not serued with any fresh, that I as yet do heere of. Marry there is be∣twene Martinbowe and Tre•…•…sowe, a créeke that hath a backewater, which defo••••deth frō Parracombe (so farre as I call to mynd na∣med Parradine beck) but the gretest of all is betwene Linton and Connisbery called Ore, which riseth in Somersotshire in Exmore,* 1.134 (•…•…ast of Hore oke, more then a myle) and go∣yng by Owre, falleth into the sea betwéene Linton & Connisbery, so that the whole race therof, amoūteth in & out to an 8. miles as I haue heard reported. Thus haue I finished ye discourse of the waters of Deuōshire, whose bredth in this place from hence ouerthwart to the checkest ones in the mouth of Exe,* 1.135 on the south side of the Isic, is 38. miles or vn∣der 40. and so much likewyse is it frō Plim∣mo•…•… than 〈…〉〈…〉 there or 〈…〉〈…〉 6. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 where as the 〈…〉〈…〉 part of C•…•…enewell doth want 〈…〉〈…〉
〈1 paragraph〉〈1 paragraph〉
Grant hears we go by Bottesall pointe, to Stert pointe, where two noble riuers doe make their con••••••••nce; which I will seueral∣l•…•… describe as to my purpose appertayneth.
The first of these is called the Iuell.* 1.136 It ry∣seth•…•… ••••••ne Oburne,* 1.137 and at Shirbur•…•…e recey∣ueth a water wherof Lelād saith thus. There are ••••uen springes in an hill called the seu•••• sisters; northest frō Shireburn,* 1.138 which gather into 〈◊〉〈◊〉 botom, & come into ye M•…•…r•…•…. Another brooke likewise cōmeth by •…•…eydō frō Puscā •…•…ell, thrée myles from thence by flat east, be∣twix•…•… the parke and the Merefull so great a•…•… the ••••reame of the Mere, and ioyning at the low•••• mill of Shireburne, with the Mere water, it is not long ere it fall into the Euill. Thence our Euill goeth on toward Glasen, B••••dford, and ere it come there taketh in a forked rill from by south, descending from a∣bout west Chelbury and Chetnall in Dorset∣shire, beneth which towne ye other hed falleth into the same, so that they run forth by Bear∣haggard & Thornford (til they méet with the Iue•…•…) & so to Clifton, Euil, Trent, Mutforde, Ashinton, and east of Limminton it méeteth with the Cade that runneth from Yarling∣ton, by north Cadbiry,* 1.139 and soone after cros∣sing a rill also from by east, that cōmeth frō Blackeford by Compto•…•…, it hasteth to south Cadbiry, Sparhford, Quéenes Camel, west Camell, & so into Iuell, which runneth on to Kimmington, Ilchester, Ilbridge; long Sut∣ton, and ere it come at Langport,* 1.140 taketh in two famous waters in one chanell next of all to be remembred before I go any further. The first of all these riseth southeast betwene the Parets (where it is called Parret water) and goeth to Crokehorne,* 1.141 and at Meri•…•…t ta∣keth in a brooke from the east, which cōsisteth
of two courses vnited at Bowbridge, wherof the one descendeth from Pen by Hasilbury, the other from aboue the thrée Chenocks, as I doe vnderstand. From hence also they goe as one with the Parret water, toward south Pederton (takyng in at east a becke cōming from Hamden hil) thence to Pederton, Lam∣brooke, Thorney bridge, & Muchelney where it méeteth with the seconde called Il or Ilus, whose hed is aboue Chellington, & comming down frō thēce by Cadworth, before it come at Dunniet, it taketh in a ril that runneth by Chafcomb and Knoll. Thence leauing Ilmi∣ster on the east side, it méeteth with another from by East, descendyng from aboute Whitlakington. Then it goeth to Poking∣ton (where it crosseth ye Ilton water by west) next to Ilbruers,* 1.142 and there it ioyneth with a rillet that riseth by west at Staple, and run∣neth by Bicknell and Abbots Ily, and after this confluence goeth on toward Langport. And here after some mens opinion, the Iuell looseth hys name, and is called Parret, but this coniecture cannot holde, sithe in the olde writers it is called Iuell, till it fall into the sea. Neuerthelesse, how so euer this matter standeth, beyng past Langport, it goeth by Awber toward s. Antonies, where it méeteth with the Tone next of all to be described. The Tone issueth at Clatworthy,* 1.143 and goeth by west of Wiuelscombe, to Stawley, Ritford, Runton, Wellington and Bradford, beneath which it taketh in a faire water commyng from Sanford Combe, Elworthy, Brunte Rafe, Miluerton, Oke and Hilfarens. After this confluence also it runneth to Helebridge and there below meteth with one water that runneth by Hawse, Hethforde and Norton, then another frō Crokeham by bishops Sle∣diard, and the third and fourth at Tawnton, that descendeth from Kingston by north, and another by south that ryseth about Pidmi∣ster, and thus is the Tone increased, which goeth from Taunton to Riston, Creche, Northcurry, Ling, and so by Anthony into ye Iuell, that after this confluence méeteth ere long with the Chare,* 1.144 a prety riuer that com∣meth by east from Northborow, by Carletō, Badcare, Litecare, Somerton, Higham Au∣dry more, Audry, and Michelsborow. From whence goyng on betwene Quéenes moore and North moore, it receyueth one brooke cal∣led Peder from by southwest, that runneth thorough Pederton parke and Northmoore,* 1.145 and likewyse another that passeth by Dur∣ley, ere it doe come at Bridgewater. From Bridgewater it goeth by Chilton directly northwest, and then turnyng flat west, it go∣eth northwardes towards the sea, takyng in two waters by the way, wherof one runneth by Coripole and Cannington, and beareth ye name of Cannington,* 1.146 the other by Sidding∣ton and Comage, and then receyuyng the Brier before it come at Start point, they fol as •…•…ne into the Ocean, wherof let this suffice for the description of the Iuel, whose streame doth water al the west part of Somersetshire and leaue it very fruitfull.
The Brier, Bruer, or Bréer,* 1.147 ryseth of two waters, wherof one is in Selwood forest, and commeth downe by Bruecombe, Bruham,* 1.148 and Bruton. The other which Lelād nameth Mellos, is northeast of Staffordell towne, & goyng by the same, it runneth by Redlinche, to Wike where it meteth with the other hed, and thence go on as one to Awnsford, Alford (where it taketh in a water called Dulis frō by north that ryseth nere Dolting,* 1.149 and com∣meth by Euerchurch parke) then to the Lid∣fordes, Basborow wood, the Tor hil,* 1.150 Pont perilous bridg (wherinto they fable that Ar∣thur beyng wounded to death did throw Ca∣lybur hys sword) by Glassenbury and so into the Méere. Beside this riuer there are two o∣ther also that fall into the said Méere, wherof the one called Soway commeth from Crée∣church parke, & Pulton by Hartlack bridge, the other named Cos or the Coscombe wa∣ter, from aboue Shepton,* 1.151 Mallet (which east of Wyke taketh in a water commyng from Welles) by Wyke, Gedney, and so into the Méere. Finally, returning all into one cha∣nell it runneth to Burtlehouse, and soone af∣ter diuiding it selfe, one arme goeth by Ba∣stian aliâs Brent bridge, to High bridge, lea∣uyng Huntespill a market towne by South west, the other by Marke to Rokes bridge, Hebbes passage, and so into the sea, leauing a faire Island wherin beside Brentmarsh are 7. or 8. townes, wherof Vphill is none, which is contrary to my former assertion, and here in therfore not onely the same, but also an o∣ther errour in the name of this riuer is wor∣thy to be redressed, beside a third touching the course of the said Axe, which brauncheth not so low, but rather runneth into the braunche of Brier that lyeth most easterly, as experi∣ence by the eie of him that of set purpose hath of late ridden to view it, doth manifestly con∣firme. Now as touching the water that com∣meth from Wels, which falleth as I said in∣to ye Coscomb water on the right hand of the Cawsey. You shall vnderstand that as many springs are in Wels, so the chiefe of them is named Andres well, which ryseth in a me∣dow plat not farre from the east ende of the cathedrall church, and afterward goeth into the Coscomb, in such place as I haue noted.
Leland speaketh of the Milton and Golafer waters,* 1.152 which should fall likewyse into the Brier, but whether those be they wherof the one ryseth aboue Staffordell, and in the dis∣cent runneth by Shipton, Pitcomb, and so to Awnsford on the one side, as the other doth rise betwene Batcomb and Vpton noble on the other halfe: or vnto whether of them ey∣ther of these names are seuerally to be attri∣buted, as yet I do not read.
* 1.153The second Axe issueth out of Owky hole, from whence it goeth by Owky towne, af∣terward meeting with the Chederbrook that commeth from the Cheder rocks, it runneth by Were, Ratcliffe, and after a little com∣passe into the northeast braunch of the afore∣sayde riuer last described, betwene Rokes bridge and Hebbes passage, as I haue bene informed.
* 1.154From the fall of Axe we come to an other called Bane, northest of Woodspring, whose hed is about Banwel parke, or els in Smal∣don wood. Then to another, and to the third, called Artro,* 1.155 which riseth about Litton, and goyng by the Artroes, Vbbey, Perrybridge (receiuyng a rill ere it come the•…•…her from by south) beneth Cungesbiry, or as I learne be∣twene Kingston and Laurens Wike it mée∣teth with the sea.
* 1.156Sottespill water ryseth betwene Cheue∣ley and Nailesey, howbeit it hath no en∣crease before it come into the sea at Sotte∣spill, more then the next vnto it, which is na∣med Cleueden water, of a certaine towne néere to the fall therof. It ryseth southeast of Barrow,* 1.157 goeth by Burton Nailesey, and so vnto Cleuedon.
* 1.158The Auon commonly called the third Auon is a goodly water, and growen to be very fa∣mous by sondry occasions, to be particularly touched in our descriptiō of Bristowe. It ry∣seth in the very edge of Tetbury, and goeth by long Newtō to Brokenton, Whitchurch, and Malmsbury, where it receiueth two wa∣ters, that is to say, one from by west cōming by Foxeley, and Bromleham, which rūneth so néere to the Auon in the west suburbe of Malmesbury, that the towne thereby is al∣most made an Island. Another from Okesey parke by Hankerton, Charleton, and Gares∣den. After this confluence it hasteth to Cole parke, then goeth it toward the southeast, till it méete with a water comming from south west (betwene Hullauington and Bradfield) by Aston: and soone after with another at the northside from Bynall by Wootton Basset (thorow the parke to Gretenham, and Ido∣uer bridges) and after ye confluēce to Daunt∣sey, Segar, Sutton, Christmalford, Auon, Calwaies house, & then to west Tetherton. Beneth this towne also it taketh in a water increased by two brokes, wherof one cōming from Cleue by Hilmarton, Whitley house and Bramble, (and there receiuyng another that commeth by Calne) passeth on by Stan∣ley into the Auon, which from thēceforth go∣eth to Chippenham, Rowdon, Lekham, and then receiuing Cosham water,* 1.159 goeth to La∣cocke, Melsham, and ere it come at Whad∣don, crosseth two other in one chanell, wher∣of one riseth about Brumham house, and go∣eth to Sene, the other about the Diuizes, and frō thence runneth to Potterne wood, Creke∣wood, Worton, Maston, Bucklington, and ioyning with the other aboue Litleton, they run by Semmington, and north of Whad∣don aforesayd into the maine streame, wher∣of I now intreat. From hence our Auon run∣neth to Stauerton, and south west of that towne méeteth with the Were that cōmeth from Vpton by Dilton, Brooke parke (there crossing a ril from Westbiry vnder ye plane) then to north Bradley, Trubridge,* 1.160 and so in∣to Auon that goeth from thence to Bradford, and within a myle or there about, before it come at Freshford, it meteth with ye Frome, whose description doth insue.
The Frome ryseth in the east part of Mē∣dip hils, and from thence rūneth by Astwijc,* 1.161 ye Cole pits, Lye vnder Mendippe, Whate∣ley, Elmesbridge, and soone after taketh in the Nonney water,* 1.162 comming from Nonney castle, thēce to Walles & Orcharley bridge, where it receiueth a prety brooke descending from Frome Selwoode west of Brackley, increased with sundry rils, wherof two come out of Selwood forrest (and one of them from the Fratry) another out of Long lead parke, from Horningsham, and the fourth from Cosley. Hence our Frome goeth to Lulling∣ton, Beckington, Farley castle, Borde and Fresh foord,* 1.163 and taking in the Silling brooke falleth into the Auon beneath Bradford, and east of Freshford. From thence goyng be∣neath Stoke, it receyueth on the left hande a water commyng from southwest, increased by sundry brookes, whereof one commeth frō Camelet by Litleton, and Dankerton, the o∣ther from Stone Eston, Midsommer Nor∣ton, by Welston, Rodstocke, Wrigleton, Foscot, and Wellow (and there takyng in a rill from Phillips Norton, it goeth) by Cla∣uerton to Hampton, & there it méeteth wyth another water commyng from Barthforde, whose hed is at Littleton, from whence it rū∣neth by west Kineton to Castle comb (where it ioyneth with a rill rising by north from Litleton drue) and thence commeth south to
Slaughtenford, Haselbury, Box, Baithford, and so into the Auon, which turnyng playne west hasteth to Baithw•…•…jc, and (méeting wt another in his passage from Coldaston) to Bathe the Tiuertons and Coston. Here also it taketh in a rill by the way from Markes∣biry by Wilmerton and Newton, and then goyng on to Sawford, it méeteth with one rill soone after west of Northstocke, called Swinford,* 1.164 and another by Bittō, from Dur∣hain by Wike, and so procéedeth stil holding on his way to Cainsham,* 1.165 where it crosseth the Chute, which issueth at Winford, and go∣eth by bishops Chue to Penford, and there receiueth the Clue commyng from Cluton, and from thence to Chute, and so into Auon. The Auon likewyse after all these confluen∣ces goeth to Briselton, and so to Bristow, be∣neath which it receyueth a rill on eche side, (whereof one commeth from aboute Stoke lodge in Gloucester shire, beyng a faire wa∣ter and running by Acton, Framptō, Ham∣broch, Stapleton, and thorow Bristow, the other by south from Dundrey hill & towne, by Bisport and Bedminster) and so discen∣ding yet lower, goeth to Rawneham passage & Clyfton, then by S. Vincentes rocke and Laie, next of all to Crocampill, and finally into the sea, whether all waters by nature do resort.
Beside this water, Leland maketh menti∣on of Alderley brook, which in some auncient recordes is also called Auon, and runneth by Barkeley. In like maner he talketh of Dou∣resley becke,* 1.166 whose principal h•…•…d is in Dou∣resley towne, howbeit he saith no thing of it more, then that it serueth sundry t•…•…cking l•…•…o∣king milles,* 1.167 & goeth by Tortworth or foure miles further, before it come at the Sauern. Finally, making mention of an excellent quarrey of hard stone about Douresley, he telleth of the Tortworth becke that runneth within a flight shot of Barkeley towne, and faileth on the left hande into Sauerne mar∣ches, taking with all the Alderley or Auon, except I mistake his meanyng, which may soone be done among his confused notes.
THe Sa••••r•…•…e springeth from the hyghe mountaines of southwales, as I haue before remembred, and run•…•…yng frō the side, the first water that it re•…•…eiueth of any name, is called Dulas,* 1.168 which commeth therinto o•…•… the south side, & south west of Lan Idlos. It riseth as it should séeme of diuers heds in the edge of Radnorshire, and taking in sundry small rils,* 1.169 it méeteth at the last with ye Brue∣ham brooke, and so they go togither till they fal into the Sauerne. Beneth lan Idlos like∣wise it taketh in the Clewdoghe from north west,* 1.170 producted by the influence of foure prety brookes, wherof one is called Bacho,* 1.171 another Dungum (commyng out of lin Glaslin) the third Lhoid rising in lin Begilin,* 1.172 & the most southerly Bigga. After which confluēce our Sauerne procéedeth on by Berhlaid toward Landyman, taking in by the way on the east side the Couine, thence to Cairfuse castle,* 1.173 where it méeteth with the Carnon and the Taran both in one chanell, and going not far from the aforesaid fortresse. After this it cros∣seth the Hawes,* 1.174 on the north halfe beneth A∣berhawes, next of all the Dulesse, that riseth in the edge of Radnorshire, and meteth with it before it come at Newton, otherwise cal∣led Trenewith, as I finde in Brittishe lan∣guage. Being past Newton, it runneth forth by Land•…•…louarne, and so forth on till it come to the fall of the Mule,* 1.175 whose hed is in ye edge of Radnor also, and therto his passage by Ke∣ry and Lamnereyw•…•…g.* 1.176 After this also it pro∣céedeth further till it méete with the Kenlet or the Camalet (which taketh in also ye Tate or Tadbrookewater, rysing out of the hilles a myle from Bishops towne) the whole course therof beyng about seuen miles from the hed as I haue often heard. Of this also I find two descriptions, wherof one I borrow out of Le∣land, who saith that it is a prety brooke run∣nyng in the vale by Mountgomery, and com∣myng within halfe a myle of the place where Chirbiry priory stood, it falleth into ye sauern, about a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from thence. Of the rils saith he that run from the hils thorow Mountgome∣ry, which are a myle from the Sauern shore,* 1.177 & likewise of the Lan Idlos brooke that me∣teth with all within foure miles of the hed, I speake not but thinke it sufficient to touche those of some estimation, onely leauing ye rest so such as may hereafter deale with thinges more particulerly, as time and trauaile may reueale the truth vnto them, and hitherto Lelande whole wordes I dare not alter. But another noteth this Camalet or Ken∣let to ran by More, Lidd•…•…om, Sned, Church∣stocke, Chirbury, Walcote and Winsbiry, and so into the Sauerne. From hence then, and after this confidence it goeth on by For∣don, Leighton and Landbrouy toward Mel∣uerley, & there it méeteth with sundry waters in one chanell,* 1.178 wherof the one called the Ta∣uet, is a very prety water (wherinto the Pe∣uerey
or Murnewy doth fall,* 1.179 which descēdeth from the hils by west of Matrafall not farre from Lhan Filin) the other Auerny, and ioy∣ning beneath Abertannoth or aboue Lanna∣monach nere vnto the ditch of Offa, it is not long ere they méete with the Mordant brook,* 1.180 and there loose their names so soone as they ioyne and mixe their waters with it. The hed of ye Mordant issueth out of Lanuerdan hils, where diuers say that the paroche church of crosse Oswald or Oswester sometimes stood. Certes, Oswester is 13. miles northwest frō Shrewsbury, and conteyneth a myle within the walles. It hath in like sort foure suburbs or great stréetes, of whiche one is called Stratlan, another Wulliho, the third Bete∣rich (wherin are 140. barnes standyng on a row belonging to the citizens or burgesses) and the fourth named the black gate stréete, in which are 30. barnes mainteyned for corn and hay. There is also a brooke running tho∣rough the towne by the crosse, comming frō Simons well,* 1.181 a bowe shot without the wall, and goyng vnder ye same betwene Thorow∣gate and Newgate, it runneth also vnder the blacke gate. There is an other in lyke sorte ouer whose course the Baderikes or Bete∣rich gate standeth, and therfore called Bede∣rich brooke.* 1.182 The third passeth by the Willi∣gate or Newgate, and these fall altogether with the crosse brooke, a myle lower by south into the Mordant that runneth (as I sayd) by Oswester. From hence also it goeth to Mor∣dant towne, and betwéene Landbreuy & Mel∣uerley doth fall into the Sauerne. After this our principall streame goeth to Sheauerdon castle, Mountford, and Bicton chappell, and here it receiueth a water on the left hande, that riseth of two heds, whereof one is aboue Merton, the other at Ellismere, and ioynyng betwéene Woodhouses and Bagley, the con∣fluence runneth on by Radnall, Haltō, Ted∣desmer, Roiton, Baschurch, Walford, Graf∣ton, Mitton, and so into the Sauerne. From hence it runneth to Fitz, Eton, or Leyton, Barwijc, Vpper Rossall, Shelton, and so to Shrewsbury, where it crosseth the Mele wa∣ter, whose head as I heare, is sayd to bée in Weston.
* 1.183The Mele therfore rising at Weston, go∣eth by Brocton, Worthen, Aston Pigot, Westley, Asterley, and at Lea it méeteth with the Haberley water,* 1.184 that cōmeth down by Pontesford and Aunston. After this con∣fluence also it runneth to Newenham, and Crokemels (there taking in a ril on ye other side that descendeth by Westbury & Stret∣ton) & thence goyng on to Hanwood, Noball, Pulley, Bracemele and Shrewsbury, it fal∣leth as I sayd, into the open Sauerne. From hence our Sauerne hasteth to Vffington, Preston, and betwéene Chilton and Bram∣pton taketh in the Terne a faire stream and worthy to be well handled if it lay in me to performe it. This riuer riseth in a Mere be∣side Welbridge park, néere vnto Tern Mere village in Staffordshire. Frō whence it run∣neth by the parkes side to Knighton, Norton, Betton,* 1.185 and at Draiton Hales crosseth with a water commyng from aboute Adbaston, (where M. Brodocke dwelleth) and runneth by Chippenham and Amming: so that the Terne on the one side,* 1.186 and this brooke on the other, do inclose a great part of Blore h•…•…th, where a noble battaile was sōetime purpo∣sed betwéene king Henry the vj. and ye Duke of Yorke, but it wanted execution. But to procéede after this confluence, it runneth to Draiton Hales, Ternehill bridge, & ere long takyng in a ril from Sandford by Blechley, it goeth to Stoke Allerton, Peplaw, and Ea∣ton, where it crosseth with a brooke that ry∣seth about Brinton, and goyng by Higham▪ Morton, the great Mere, Forton, Pilson, Pickstocke, Keinton, Tibberton and Bola•…•…, it ioyneth with the said Terne not far from Water Vpton. Thence passing to Crogen∣ton, it meteth with another brooke, that com∣meth from Chaltwen Aston, by Newport•…•…, Longford, Aldney, and so thorow the Wilde moore to Kinesley and Sléepe, and finally in∣to the Terne, which hasteth from thence to Eston bridge, and nere vnto Walcote taketh in the Roden.* 1.187 This water riseth at Halton in Cumber méere lake, and commyng to A∣uerley crosseth a rill from: Cowlemere by Leniall. Thence it goeth to Horton,* 1.188 and (ioy∣ning with another rill beneth N•…•…melay that commeth from Midle) runneth on to Wen, Aston (there crossing a rill beneth Lacon hall from Préesward) and so to •…•…ée, Befford•…•…, Stanton, Morton, Shabrée, Paynton, Rodē, Rodington, and then into Terne that run∣neth from thence by Charlton, Vpton, N••••∣ton, Ba•…•…wijc, Accham, & so into ye Sauerne two miles beneath Shrewsbery as I wéene. Thus haue I described the Terne in suche wyse as my simple skill is able to performe. Now it resteth that I procéede on as I may, with the Sauerne streame with which after this former confluence it goth vnto Roxater, Brampton, Eaton vpon Sauerne,* 1.189 Drai∣ton (where it ioyneth-with the Euerne that rūneth from Frodesleyward, by Withi•…•…ll & Pitchford) Cressedge, Garneston Leighton, and betwéene the two Bilda••••es crosseth the •…•…he or W•…•…ul••••ke water,* 1.190 and so goeth vnto Browsley and Hoord parke, where it vniteth
it selfe with another brooke to be described in this place whilest the Sauerne rest, and re∣create it selfe here among the pleasaunt bot∣tomes.
This water ryseth aboue Tongcastle, and ere it haue run any great distaunce from the hed, it méeteth with a rill commyng by Shi∣riffe Hales, and Staunton. Thence it goeth on to Hatton, Royton, & there crossing ano∣ther from Woodhouses,* 1.191 cōmyng by Haugh∣ton and Euelin, it procéedeth to Bechebiry and Higford, and not omitting here to crosse ye Worse that runneth vnto it out of Snow∣don pole, it passeth forth to Badger, Acleton, Ringleford, and so into Sauerne, somewhat aboue Bridgenorth except myne informati∣on deceiue me.* 1.192 From Bridgenorth our Sa∣uerne descendeth to Woodbury, Quatford, and there taking in the Marbrooke beneath Eaton (that riseth aboue Collaton, and goeth by Moruil and Vndertō) it runneth by Did∣manston, Hempton, Aueley, and beneath in the way to Bargate, crosseth with a brooke commyng from Vpton parke, by Chetton, Billingsley, and Highley, which beyng ad∣mitted, it holdeth on to Areley, Cyarnewood parke, Hawbache, and Dowlesse. Here also it méeteth with the Dowlesse water,* 1.193 a pretye brooke issuyng out of Cle hils in Shropshire, which are 3. myles from Ludlow, and run∣ning thorow Clehiry park in Wire forrest, and takyng with all the Lempe,* 1.194 doth fall in∣to the Sauerne not very far from Bewdley. But to procéede. From Bewdley our Sa∣uerne hasteth directly to Ribford, Areley and Redston, and here it méeteth with a water called Stoure,* 1.195 descending from Eley, or out of the pondes of Hales owen in Worcester shire, where it receyueth one rill from ye left hand, and an other from the right, and then goeth on to Sturbridge (taking in there the third water ere long running from Sturton castle) then to Kniuer Whittenton, Ouerley and Kydormister, aboue which it crosseth one brookelet that commeth thyther by churche hill, and another beneath it that runneth by Belborow, betwixt which two waters lyeth and odde péece of Staffordshire included, and also the Cle hill. From hence the aforesayde Sauerne hasteth by Redston to Shrawley, and aboue this towne receiueth the Asteley water,* 1.196 as beneath the same it doth an other. From Witley thē it goeth on to Holt castle, and so to Grimley, taking in therabout with the Dour,* 1.197 and Sulway waters, whereof this riseth at Chadswijc, and runneth by Stoke priory, & Droitwiche, the other aboue Chad∣desley, and commeth by Dourdale. After this it goeth forth vnto Worcester, in olde tyme called Cair Brangon, or Cair •…•…rangon, where it méeteth with the Tiber,* 1.198 or Tibertō water on the right hand aboue that city, and beneath it néere vnto Powijc with ye Temde, whose description shall be set downe before I procéede or goe any further wyth the Sa∣uerne.
The Temde or as some name it ye Tame,* 1.199 riseth vp in Radnorshire out of the Melēnith hils, and soone after hys issue, méeting with a water from Withal, it runneth to Begeldy, Lanuerwaterden, and so to Knighton, which is v. or vj. miles as I heare from hys origi∣nall. From Knighton it goeth ouer the ditch of Offa vnto Standish, and crossyng a rill that commeth from betwene the parkes, na∣med Clude (and is a bound of Radnorshire) it goeth to Buckton, Walford, and Lanuarde,* 1.200 where it méeteth with the Bardwell or Ber∣field, and the Clun both in one chanell, of which I find these descriptions here follow∣yng worde for worde in Lelande. The Bar∣dwell or Barfield riseth aboue new chappel,* 1.201 in the honour of Clun, hard by the ditche of Offa, and goeth by Bucknell. The Clun issu∣eth out of the ground betwéene Lhan Vehan and Maiston, and going on by Bucton, Clun∣castle, Clundon, Purslaw, and Clunbiry, it crosseth with a brooke that runneth along by Kempton and Brampton. Thence goyng forth by Clunbury, Brome, Abcot and Mar∣low, it méeteth with the Bardwell, and so in-the Temde, not very farre from Temder∣ton. I suppose that Lelād calleth the Barde∣well by the name of Owke,* 1.202 but I will not a∣bide by it because I am not sure of it. After these confluences therfore our Temde, goeth by Trippleton, Dounton, Burrington, and Broomefield,* 1.203 where it méeteth with the O∣ney, which is an indifferent streame, and in∣creased with sundry waters, wherof I say as followeth. The first of all is called the Bow.* 1.204 It riseth as I learne in the hilles betwéene Hissington and Shelue, and from thence cō∣meth down by Lindley and Hardwijc, where it crosseth the Warren that issueth out of the ground about Rotly chappell,* 1.205 and runneth by Adston and Wentnor. After the confluence also goyng on by Choulton and Cheynies, it taketh in the Queney and Strabroke both in one chanell,* 1.206 wherof the first riseth at Le∣botwood, and commeth downe by the Stret∣tons till it passe by Fellanton. The seconde mounteth about Longuill, & goeth by Rushe∣bury, Newhall, Harton, and Alcaster, from whence it is not long ere it fal into the Que∣ny, and so by Stratford into the Oney, which hath borne that name sithens the confluence of the Bow and Warrē at Hardwijc, wher∣of
I spa•…•…te before. Finally, the Oney which some call the Somergill beyng thus increa∣sed,* 1.207 it runneth on to Hawford chappel, New∣tō, Oneybury, Bromefield, & so into Temde, and next of all to Ludlow. The Temde be∣yng thus brought to Ludlow, méeteth with ye Corue which commeth thorowe Coruedale frō aboue Brocton by Morehouses,* 1.208 Shipton, Hungerford, and a little beneath takyng in a ril that commeth by Tugford, and Brancost castle, goeth on to Corsham castle, and there crossing another from s. Margarets Clée, it hyeth to Stanton Lacy, and so likewyse to Ludlow. From Ludlow in lyke sort it goeth to Ludford, the Ashefordes, little Hereford, Burrington and at Burfford vniteth it selfe with the Ladwich that commeth beneth Mil∣burne stoke,* 1.209 from betwéene Browne, Clée∣hill, and Stitlertons hill, to Middelton, Hen∣ley, Ladwich, Conam, and so into Temde, which beneth Temdbury receyueth another rill on the other side, and the second on ye left hand called Rhe,* 1.210 that commeth from aboue Ricton, Staterton, Hounde, Nene, Clebiry, Knighton, and then into the Temde. From hence the Temd goeth by Astha, Lingridge, Shelley Welch, Clifton, Whitburne (and crossing a water that commeth from ye Sa∣pies) to Knightwijc and Bradwaies. Here about againe it intertaineth a rill that des∣cendeth from aboute Kidbury on the right hand, and goeth by Collomathern, Credeley, Aufrike, and so into Temd, and then procee∣dyng forwarde the said streame, renneth to Braunforde, & ere long (taking in the Lang∣herne that ryseth about Martley,* 1.211 and passeth by Kengewijc) it goeth to Powijc, and so in∣to the Sauerne before it come at Wickece∣ster. Thus haue I brought all such streames before me that fall into the Sauerne, from the hed, vntill I come to Powijc, wherof as you may easily perceiue the Temde, is the most excellent. Now it resteth that I procéed with the rest of the discourse intended con∣cernyng this our riuer. Certes, frō Powijc mils which are about halfe a myle beneath Worcester, ye Sauerne runneth on to Kemp∣sey and Cleueld, whence after it hath crossed a brooke commyng from Eowley, it hasteth first to Stoke, and so to Vpton, but ere it come there, it drouneth another fall descen∣dyng from Maluerne hilles by Blackemore parke, and soone after the third growyng by two braunches, whereof one commeth also from Maluerne hils by little Maluerne and Welland, the other from Elderford by Pen∣dock and Longdon. After these confluences in lyke sort, it runneth to Bushelley, & Tew∣kesbiry, where it receiueth the Auon, that fo∣loweth next of all in order to be described, before I procéed any further in my discourse of Sauerne.
The Auon riseth at Nauesby in the bor∣ders of Northampton shire,* 1.212 a •…•…ittle side hād of Gilleshnrow, and foote of the hils whereon Nauebey standeth, and euē out of the church¦yard of the sayde village. From hence it go∣eth to Welford, Stamforde, Lilburne, Clif∣ton, and Rugby, by north wherof it crosseth a water called Swift, which commeth from aboue Kymcote, to Lutterworth,* 1.213 Browne o∣uer and Colsford. From thence also it goeth to Newbold, Wolston, Ruington, & betwene the Stonlies taketh in the Sow.* 1.214 This Sowe is a prety water cōming from aboue Calen∣don to Whitley, & soone after méeting with a riueret from Couentry, which some doe call Shirburne water, it goeth thence to Bag∣ginton where it taketh in a rill called Kynel, as I haue red from Kenelsworth,* 1.215 frō whence it runneth to Stonley, and so into the Auon. After this confluence the Auon procedeth on to Stonley Abbey, Ashehow, Miluerton, Ed∣monds cote, and a pace to Warwijc. But ere it come there, it méeteth from south east with two waters in one chanell, wherof the least commeth to Marton from bishops Itching∣ton, by Herburbiry and Thorpe, where it crosseth a rill from Southam. The other is called Leame,* 1.216 or Lime that descendeth from about Helladon, or néere vnto Catosby in Northampton shire, and goyng by Ouēcote, Braunston, Lemington and Merton, it ioy∣neth with the other, and then go from thence together vnder the name of Leame, to Hun∣nington, Cobbington, and so into the Auon as I gaue notice before. At Warwycke also the Auon taketh in a water runnyng north∣west from Groue parke. Thence it goeth on to Bereford, and there crossing another from Shirburne, it passeth forth to bishops Ham∣pton, meting finally with the third, frō Kine∣ton that runneth by Walton and Charlcot•…•…. After this last rehersed confluence, it hasteth to Stretford vpon Auon, and thē to Ludding∣ton ward, where it taketh in the Stoure that riseth aboue Cherington,* 1.217 and whose course from thence is such, as that beyng once past the head, it goeth by Weston, and ere long crossing a water from Campden, hangyng Aston, and Todnam, it runneth to Barche∣ston, Aldermaston, Clifford, and so into the Auon. From hence then the sayd Auon goeth to Luddington, Burton, Bitford, and Cleue, and beyng parted from the said towne, ere it come at Sawford, it receiueth the Arrow or Aur,* 1.218 which rising in the blacke hils in Wor∣cester shire, commeth by Alchurche, Beley
parke, Ypsley, Studley, & thē taking in ano∣ther ril called Alne,* 1.219 out of Fecknam forest, & going by Cowghtō park, it hasteth to Alces∣ter, Arrow, Ragley, Wheteley, Bouington, Stādford, & so into Auō, which after this cō∣iunctiō goeth to Vffentō, & thē to Eouesholm: But ere it come there it receyueth twoo waters in one Chanell, whereof the first ry∣seth about Willersey, ye other néere to Buck∣land, and ioyning beneath Badsey, they fall into Auon,* 1.220 vnder the name of Pludor brooke before it come to Eouesholme. Beyng past Eouesholme it crosseth ye Vincell, which ry∣sing out of the hilles somewhere about Sud∣ley,* 1.221 runneth twoo myles farther to Win∣chelcome, and Gretton, and taking in a ryll by the waye from Hayles, procéedeth on (go∣ing within one quarter of a myle of Hayles Abbaie) to Tuddington, or Doddington, be∣neath which when it hath crossed another rill that commeth from Stanwaie, it goeth to Warmington, Sedgeborow, and receyuing there the last on the ryght hande also (as all aboue rehearsed) it falleth into the Auon whē it is come by Hinton, vnto a towne called Hamptō, or as some do write it Ampton. Af∣ter this confluence the Auon goeth to Charl∣ton, to Crapthorne (and there taking in a rill on the left hand) to Fladbyry wike, & almost at Persore bridge, méeteth with a braunched water that commeth by Piddle, whereof one heade is at Alberton,* 1.222 an other at Pidle. Frō Persore it goeth to Birlingham, and soone after carrying a brooke withall discending from Fakenham, by Bradley, Himbleton, Huddenton, Crowley, Churchehill, Pibletō, Besseforde and Desseforde, it fléeteth to Ec∣kington, Bredon, Twining, Mitton, & Tew∣kesbiry, where it ioyneth with the Sauerne.
Now to resume the course of the Sauerne, you shall vnderstande that from Tewekes∣biry it goeth to Derehirst,* 1.223 thē how passage, and soone after receyuing the Chiltenham water that commeth thither by Bodenton, Sawton, & Nortō, it runneth to Ashelworth, Sainthirst, & here it parteth it self till it come to Glocester, where it vniteth it self againe. But in the meane time ye easterly braūch re∣ceyueth a forked chanell, wherof one heade is not farre from Leke hāpton, the other about Witcōb, frō whēce it goeth to Brockworth. The other braunche or arme, taketh in the Leaden that cōmeth down by Prestō, Dim mock, Pantley vper Leadon, Leadon court and there taking in one rill that commeth from Linton by Axeknoll,* 1.224 and another be∣neath it frō Tainton by Rudforde, it falleth into the sayde braunche on the right side, be∣fore it come at Glocester. The Sauerne therefore being past Glocester, it méeteth wyth a little ryll on the ryght hande, and thence holdyng on his course by Elmore, Minsterwoorth Longuey to Framilode, it re∣ceyueth ere it come at this latter the Strowd brooke, which rising not farre from Syde,* 1.225 goeth by Massade, Edgeworth Frampton Strowde, and receyuing there a water that commeth from Panneswijc Lodge, by Pit∣tescombe on the one side, and another from Radbridge on the other, it prosequteth hys voyage to Stone house, Eflington, whyte Mysen, and so toward Framilode where the sayde Strowde doth fall into the Sauerne. After the fall of Strowde, the Sauerne go∣eth from thence to Newenham, and Arling∣ham, and soone after receyuing a water on eche side, whereof one commeth from Vley by Cham and Chambridge, the other by Blackney and Catcombe, it goeth forth tyll it méete with another water, on eche syde, whereof that on thenglishe halfe is forked, so that one heade thereof is to be founde about Boxwell, the other at Horton, and méeting a∣boue Tortworthy, they runne by Stone and Barkeley Castell, and so into the Sauerne. That on ye welch halfe is named Newarne,* 1.226 which commeth from the forrest of Deane, and so into the Sauerne.
The next ryuer that falleth into the sayde streame is the Wie, or Guy,* 1.227 whose descrip∣tion I haue not so exactly as I would wish, & therfore I must be contented to set it down as I may, the like also must I doe wt the rest of those of wales, because mine information faileth me, without all hope of redresse.
The Guy therefore ryseth out of ye blacke mountaines of wales, in Radnor shire & cō∣ming by Lhāgerik, & Riadargoy it receiueth one ryll from northeast by s. Harmon, & ano∣ther from the west called Darnoll.* 1.228 Thence it goeth to Lhanuthel, and in the way betwixte Riadar and Lanuthell,* 1.229 it ioyneth wyth the Elland (whose heade is néere to Comeryst∣with) & taketh likewise into him the Clard∣wen that deuideth for a season Radnor shire from Brecknoch.* 1.230 From Lhanuthel it goeth west of Dissart, where it receyueth ye Ithan,* 1.231 a riuer rising aboue Lhanibister, and from whence it runneth to Landwy, and Lanba∣derne vawr. Beneath this also it crosseth a water on eche side, wherof that on the ryght hand consisteth of the Dulesse,* 1.232 and the Clue∣doch, after their confluence, other the hight Lomaron whose heade is aboue Lanihan∣gle. After these confluences, it runneth on crinkeling in straunge maner, till it come to Dissart, (taking in the Hawy on the left side ere it come there) and then into ye Wy, which
directeth his course to Bealt, aliâs Lhanuear where it receyueth the Yrwon,* 1.233 a notable streame, and inlarged by sondry faire wa∣ters,* 1.234 as the Weuerey, the Dulas, and the Comarch on the one side, and likewise an o∣ther Dulesse, beside sondry small rils on the other. After this our Irwon goeth to Lhan∣nareth where it crosseth the Dehon on the one side, then to Aberedwy,* 1.235 and there recey∣ueth the Edwy on the other, and after that the Machawey that runneth by Castle pain,* 1.236 and so going on méeteth in processe of tyme with the Leuēni,* 1.237 wherof Leland in his com∣mentaryes, doth write as here insueth.
* 1.238The Leuenni, otherwise called the Euer or Euery, is a faire streame rising in Welche Talgarth hard by Blain Leuenni, among the Atterill hilles, from whence it goeth to Brecknock Mere, which is two miles long, and a myle brode, and where mē fish in Vni∣ligneis or botes of one péece, as they doe in Lhin Seuathan, which is foure myles from Brechnoch. Finally bringing great store of Red sande withall,* 1.239 and there with the Bren∣nich water (that hath his originall issue at Mennith gader, and is encreased with the Truffrin) it falleth into ye Wie aboue Gles∣sebyry thrée miles from Haie,* 1.240 at a place that of the onelye fall of this brooke is named A∣berleuenni. Being come to Haie (a pretye towne where much Romaine coine is found, which the people call Iewes money) it mée∣teth with the Dulesse that cōmeth also from the Atterell by Kersop,* 1.241 and from thence go∣eth to Clifford castel, the Whitneies, Win∣ferton, Letton, Bradwarden, Brobery, Mo∣nington, Byforde, Bridgesalers, Eaton, Brynton and Hereforde, where it méeteth with a water rysing shorte of Wormesley, and goeth by Maunsell, Lacy, Brinsop, Cre∣dn•…•…ll, Stretton and Huntington, and soone after into the Wye, beside a little ryll that runneth betwene them both euen into Here∣forde towne. From hence in lyke sorte the Wye hasteth to Rotheras church, Hamptō, and Mordeford, where it taketh in sundrye waters in one chanell,* 1.242 of which the Lug or Luy is the principall, and next of all to be de∣scribed before I go any furder with ye course of the Wye, whereinto it dischargeth the chanell. It ryseth as I reade, harde by Me∣leninth neare to a chappell of our Ladye of Pylale, from whence it goeth to Kineton, Titley, Stanbach, Staunton, Pembridge, Arestande, Storbach, Euington, Bryarley, beneath which it crosseth the Wadele,* 1.243 com∣ming from new Radnor, Harton, olde Rad∣nor, Nash, and hereabout méeting with an other running by Weston hall, to Monacht, Fulbrooke, Preston (a market towne) and so to Byton, where ioyning with ye Wadel, they run on as one to ouer Lée, Aliminster, Kingeslande, Elton, and Leon Minster (or Lemister) taking in the Oney by the waye,* 1.244 before we come at the towne. At Lemister it selfe in like sort thrée waters doe méete, and almost enuironne the towne, that is to say, the Lug,* 1.245 the Pinfulley or Pinsell (a ryue∣ret rysing at Kingeslande two myles from Lemister) and the Kenbrooke, which com∣meth out of the blacke mountaines.* 1.246 From Lemister the Lug or Luy goeth on to Eton, and there taketh in a rill beneath Hampton, whereof one heade is betwéene Hatfield and Buckleton, an other neare vnto Marston, & méeting both at Humber. From Hampton it goeth to Wellington, Morton, Sutton, Shelwijc, Lugwardine, & Longward, where it crosseth the Fromey or frome a pretie wa∣ter, and woorthy to be remembred.* 1.247 It ryseth aboue Wolferelaw, from whence it com∣meth downe to Bromeyarde, Auenbary, Frome castell, Stretton vpon Frome,* 1.248 and there taking in a water (called Acton, or Lo∣den as I take it) comming from aboue By∣shoppes Grendon, by Pencomb, Cowarne, Stoke Lacy, Cowarne, and Engleton, it (I meane Frome) goeth on to Yarkeley, Dor∣nington, and Longwarde, and so into the Lug, which runneth furthwith to Mordford or Morthford, & so into the Wye, vnto whose description I nowe returne agayne. Being come therefore vnto Mordforde, it goeth to Hamlacy, Ballinghā, Capull regis (where it receyueth a water called Treske,* 1.249 from Berche by Treske) Fawley, Brokanton, Howe capull, Inkeston, Foy, Bramp∣ton, Bridstowe, Wilton Castell, the Rosse (and there a rill from Bishoppes Opton by Budhall,) Wereferde, Ham, Glewston, Godderiche, (here in lyke sort méeting with another that commeth from Ecleswall, by Peniard Castell and Coughton) to Welche Bicknor, Englishe Bicknor, Huntesham & Whitchurch, where it taketh in Gaynar wa∣ter that cōmeth from Birche, by Lanwarne,* 1.250 Michaell church, and at Langarran crossing the Garran brooke,* 1.251 that ryseth in Gregwood sixe myles from Monemouth by Norwest, these two doe runne as one, to Marston, Whitchurch and so into the Wye, which go∣eth from thence to Dixton and Monemouth, where I will stay a whyle till I haue descri∣bed the Mone, next of all to be remembred here.
The Mona ryseth in the forrest of Hene,* 1.252 twentie myles from Monemouth by west in Eirislande, and going by Creswell, or Cras∣wall,
after it hath runne a good distaunce frō the head,* 1.253 it receyueth the Elkon on the one side,* 1.254 and the Oskill or Hesgill on the other: but first of all this last remembred that com∣meth thither by Lanihengle, Eskill and the olde Court. As for the other it commeth frō aboue Knedoch by Landuehans churche, and this is all that I can say of these two. Af∣ter these confluences therfore, the Mona go∣eth to Cluedoch,* 1.255 & taking in the Hodiry that rūneth by •…•…ne Capell, Lantony abbay, Stā∣ton, Michaell churche, it hasteth on to Wal∣derston, Landsillo, and then ioyneth wyth the Dour,* 1.256 that ryseth a little aboue Dour∣ston, which is sixe miles aboue Dour abbay, so that it runneth thorow the Gilden dale, by Peterchurch, Fowchurche, Norhampton, Newcourt,* 1.257 Dour, and beneath Dour taketh in the Dulesse, from Lanueihengle, by Har∣leswas castell on the one side, and eare long the Wormesbecke from aboue Keuernal by Didley,* 1.258 Deuerox, Workebridge and Ken∣derchurch on the other, and so running all in one chanell vnto Mona, that riuer goeth on to Kinech churche, Grismonde, Cardway, Skenfrith, Warnethall, Perthire and so to Monemouth, where it méeteth wyth the Wye.
The Guy or Wye therfore being increa∣sed with thus many brookes and waters, pas∣seth on from hence,* 1.259 and going toward Lan∣dogo, it méeteth with ye Trolly becke, whose head is aboue Lannam ferry and goeth from thence by Lhantellio, Lanihangell, Grace∣dieu, Diggestow, Wonastow, Troy and so into Wye, that runneth also by Wies wood chase,* 1.260 taking in there the Elwy that cōmeth from aboue Landelwy by Langowen, Lan∣nissen, Penclase, Trilegh, and Langogo, where méeting with the aforesayde streame, the Wye directeth his course from thence by Tinterne abbay, Chepstowe and so into the sea, leauing the Treacle (a Chappell stan∣ding on a rocke) on the left hande betwéene it and Sauerne, ouer against the point that lyeth south of Bettesly. Next vnto the Wye, I finde a rill of no great course, comming downe from Mounton chappell, by a place of the bishops of Landaffe. Thence passing by Charston rocke, and the point whereon Trinitie chappell standeth, I come vnto the fall of Trogy, which rysch short of Trogy castell,* 1.261 & runneth towarde the sea, by Land∣uair, Dewston, Calycot and so into the O∣cean.
* 1.262The next fall is of a water that commeth from aboue Penho by Sainct Brides, north and by west of Denny Islande, which lieth midway betwene that Fall & Porshot point, and before I touche at Goldcleffe point, I crosse another fall of a freshe brooke, whose heade is aboue Landueigo, and course by Lhanbed, Langston, Lhanwarne, & thorowe the more to Witston.
The •…•…ske or Wiske,* 1.263 in latin Osca riseth in such sort as I haue already described, & run∣ning in processe of tyme, by Trecastell, it ta∣keth in the Craie brooke,* 1.264 on the right hande before it come to Ridburne chappell. Going also frō thence toward Deuinock, it crosseth the Senney on the same side, (which riseth a∣boue capel Senney) next of all the Camblas,* 1.265 and at Abbraine the Brane, or the Bremich whose head is thrée miles from Brecknock, and running by Lanihengle, it méeteth I say with the Vske, about Mayster Awbries Ma∣ner. Beneath Aber Yster, it receyueth the Y∣ster, which riseth aboue Martir Kinoch and commeth by Battell chappell,* 1.266 and goyng from thence by Lanspythed, and Newton, it runneth in the ende to Brecknocke, where it taketh in the Hodney, on the one side, whose head is in Blaine Hodney,* 1.267 and commyng downe from thence by Defrune chappell, Lamhāgle, & Landiuilog it méeteth with the Vske at Breknocke townes ende, which of the fall of this water, was sometime called Aberhodni, as I haue béene informed: on the other halfe likewise it receyueth ye Ter∣tarith that ryseth among the Bane hylles,* 1.268 fyue myles from Brecknoch and commeth likewise into the very subburbes of ye towne beneath Trenewith, or newe Troy wherby it taketh the course.
After these confluēces, the Vske procéedeth on towarde Aberkinurike,* 1.269 or the fall of a wa∣ter whose heade is in the rootes of Menuch∣denny hil, and passage by Cantreffe. Thence it goeth by Lanhamlaghe, Penkethley ca∣stell, Lansanfreid Landetty, Langonider, & soone after receyuing the Riangall (which ri∣seth about the hill whereon Dynas Castell standeth,* 1.270 and runneth by Lanyhangle and Tretoure) it passeth betwéene Laugattocke and Cerigkhowell, to Langroyny, and there crosseth the Groyny brooke,* 1.271 that discendeth from Monegather Arthur hill, by Peter Church, as I finde. When the Vske is past this brooke, it taketh in thrée other short rils, from by south with in a little distance, wher∣of the first hight Cledoch Vaur,* 1.272 the seconde Fydan, & the thirde Cledochvehan. Of these also the last falleth in néere to Lanwenarth. From hence the Vske runneth to Aberge∣uenni towne, where it méeteth with the Ge∣uenni water from by north (that riseth short of Bettus Chappell) & so goeth on to Hard∣wijc, beneath which it crosseth thrée nameles
rilles on the right hande before it come at Lamhangle vpon Vske,* 1.273 of whose courses I know not any more then that they are not of any length nor the chanel of sufficient great∣nes seuerally to entreate of. Betwéene Kem∣meys and Trostrey it méeteth with •…•…uch an other rill that commeth downe by Bettus Newith.* 1.274 Thence it goeth to Cair Vske or Brenbigei, but eare it come there, it recey∣ueth the Birthin on the right hande, which is a pretie water descending from two heades, wherof the first is north west of Manyhylot, as the other is of Lanyhangle & Pentmorell. Next vnto this it ioyneth with the Elwy a∣boue Lanbadocke, whose heade is East of Penclase, and running westwardes by Pen∣clase, Lannislen, Langowen (and beneath Landewy taking in a broket from Ragland castell, that commeth downe thither by Ra∣glande parke) it bendeth southwest vntill it come at the Vske, which crinckling toward the South méeteth with thrée rilles before it come to Marthey chappell, wherof the first lyeth on the right hande, and the other on the left. Frō Marthelly it hasteth to Kemmeys, and care it come at Carleon, taketh in two waters on the ryght hande, of which the first commeth downe betwéene Landgwy & Landgweth, & by Lhan Henoch, without any farder increase: but the other is a more beau∣tifull streame, called Auon, and thus descri∣bed as I finde it among my pamphlettes.
* 1.275The Auon ryseth in the hilles that séeme to part Monemouth and Breckenock shires in sunder, and running downe from thence by Capell Newith and Triuethin, it recey∣ueth a water from by south almost of equall course, & from that quarter of the countrie and in processe of time, another little one frō the same side, eare it come to Lanyhangle, from whence it goeth to Gwennocke & Pen∣rose, and so in Vse before it go by Carleon. Being past Carlion it runneth to Cryndy, where M. Harbert dwelleth, and there cary∣ing another brooke withall, that descendeth by Henlis and Bettus chappell, it runneth furth to Newport (in Welch castel Newith) and from thence into the sea taking the Ebo∣with water withall,* 1.276 whose race I described in my first booke, but hauing nowe more in∣telligence of his course, I will ones againe deale with it in this manner as I reade it. The Ebowith riseth in ye very edge of Mone∣mouth shyre, aboue Blainegwent, and com∣ming downe by Lanheleth and Tumberlow hyll (crossing a ryll, from North east by the way) it taketh in therabout ye Serowy, that runneth by Trestrent, and is of lesse race hi∣therto,* 1.277 then the Ebowith, and frō that same quarter. After this confluence it goeth to Ri∣sley, Rocheston castell, next of all thorowe a parke, and so to Grenefeld castell, and is not long ere it fall into the sea, being the last issue that I doe finde in the county, which beareth the name of Monemouth, & was in olde time a part of the region of the Silures.
The Remeney or as some corruptly call it the Nonney is a goodly water,* 1.278 and from the head a march betwéene Monemouth & Gla∣morgan shires. It receyueth no water on the east side, but on the west diuers smal beckes, whereof thrée are betwéene the rising & Bra∣thetere chappell, the fourth commeth in by Capel Gledis, the fift from betwéene the Faldray and Lanvabor, the sixt and seuenth before it come to Bedwas, and the eyght o∣uer against Bedwas it selfe, from chappell Martin: after which confluences it runneth on by Maghan, Keuen, Mabley and Rome∣ney, and ere long crossing a becke at North east, that commeth by Lanyssen, and Rathe it falleth soone after into the Sauerne, Sea, but sée more of this in my former Treatize.
The Taffe riseth among the woddy hilles,* 1.279 that lye west, and by north of Menuchdeny hill, and going downe to Capell Nanty, it taketh in a ryllet from by west, & afterward another from by east,* 1.280 comming by Morlais castell, called Taffe vehan (as the former is named Taffe vaur) so that Menuch hill doth lye betwéene these two heades, and therto is an hill of no smal height and greatnesse. Be∣ing ioyned they go on to Martyr Tiduill as one, & so procéede til they méete with Cunnō,* 1.281 (or rather Kenon, tenne myles from Clauth constable, a faire Brooke running to Aber∣dare, and after that with the Rodney,* 1.282 before described) whereinto the Cledungh falleth, a myle from Retgowghe & an halfe,* 1.283 on ye west side, after which confluence it hasteth to the sea without any farder increase, by Castell Coche, Whitchurche, Landaffe, and Car∣diffe, as I gesse.
The Lay ryseth in the hylles aboue Lan∣trissent (for all the regyon is very hillye.* 1.284) From whence comming by Lantrissent, it runneth by Coit Marchan parke, Lambed∣der s. Brides, Lhannihangel, Leckwith, Lā∣dowgh, Cogampyll, and so into the sea, with∣out anye manner increase by anye rylles at all sauing the Dunelais,* 1.285 which ryseth foure myles from his fall, east northeast, & méeteth withall a little more then a quarter of a myle from Pont Velim Vaur, and like∣wise by west, the Methcoide that commeth from Glinne Rodeney, and wherein to the Pedware dischargeth that small water ga∣thered in his chanell.
Leauing the Laie which some call Elaye, and passing the Pennarth baie, that lyeth betwéene the Pennarth and the Lauerocke pointes, we le•••• Scilley Islet (which lyeth in the mouth of Scilley hauen before described) and came vnto the Barry whose heade is a∣boue wrinston castell,* 1.286 and from whence hée runneth by Deinspowis, Cadoxton, Barry and so into the sea.
* 1.287Thawan is the next streame (sauing Come Kidy touched afore) nowe to be described. It ryseth of two headlettes aboue Lansan∣tian, and thence goeth to Cowbridge, Lan∣blethian, Landoghe, Beanpéere, Flymston, Gy•…•…ton, and betwéene the east and the west Aberthawan into the Sauerne Sea. But ere it come all there it receyueth a brooke cal∣led Kensan, or Karnsan, or Kensec, on the Eastsyde, whose heade is east of Bol∣ston, and commyng by Charnethoyde, Lhancaruan, and Lhancadle, it falleth in∣to the former aboue eyther of the Thawans, Lelande sayth,* 1.288 that Kensan hath two heades whereof the more Northerly called. Brane, lieth in Luenlithan, & runneth seauen myles before it méete wyth the other. Leauyng this water we sayled on, casting about the nashe point, omytting two or thrée waters whereof I haue made mencion in my former treatise by the way, because I haue nothing more to adde vnto their descriptions, except it be that the Colhow taketh in a rill frō Lan Iltruit, of whose course (to saye the truth) I haue no manner knowledge.
* 1.289The Ogur or Gur, which some falsely call Ogmur, is a welfaire streame, (as we were wont to saye in our olde englishe) whose head is in the same hilles, where the Rodeneis are to be founde, but much more westerlye, and running a long course ere it come to any vil∣lage, it goeth at the length beneth Langume∣uere, to S. Brides vpon Ogur, then to newe castell,* 1.290 and Marthermaure, beneath which it méeteth the Wenny, halfe a mile from Ogor castell on the east banke. It ryseth fiue or sixe miles from this place, among the hilles, and comming downe at last by Lanharne, it crosseth a ryll ere long from northeast, and the confluence passeth forth by Coitchurch, Ogor castell, and so into the Ogor. Lelande wryting of the waters that fall into thys Ogor sayth thus.* 1.291 Into the Ogur also resor∣teth the Garrow two myles aboue Lansan∣fride bridge,* 1.292 descending from Blaingarow. It taketh furthermore sayeth hée ano∣ther called Leuenny rysing in the Paroch of Glin Corug,* 1.293 at Northwest, and then run∣ning two myles lower, vniteth it selfe with the Corug brooke, a little short thing & wor∣thie no longer speach. From this confluence the Leuenni goeth seuen myles farder eare it méete with the Ogor on the west side, at Lansanforde, two myles aboue Penbowt, and so farre Lelande. Next vnto the Ogur, is the Kensig water, that commeth downe by the Pyle and Kensige castell,* 1.294 and being past the same we crosse the Margan rill,* 1.295 where Sir Edwarde Manxell dwelt, and so vnto A∣uon, which hauing two heades as is said, the more easterly of them commeth downe by Hanudaport chappell, the other by Glin Co∣rug, Michaell church, Aber Auon, and so into the sea. From hence we went along by the Cole pittes to the mouth of the Neth.* 1.296
The Neth is a faire water, rysing of fine heades,* 1.297 whereof the more easterlye named Nethvehan riseth not farre from the head of the Kennon,* 1.298 and comming downe to Aber∣pirgwin, it recieueth Nethvaur, a litle aboue the towne, which rising not farre southeast of the head of Tauy, receiueth ye Trangarth, the Meltay and the Hepsay (all which are ac∣compted, as members of his heade) in one chanell about a myle or more before it ioyne with Nethvehan. After those confluences, the maine streame runneth in and out by sundry myles till it mette with the Dulesse,* 1.299 whose head is aboue Chappel Krenaunt. Thence it goeth to Cadox towne, or betwéene it and Lamultyde, then to Nethtowne, and beneath the same receiuing the Cledoch,* 1.300 that rūneth by Kelebebisch, and also Neth abbay where M. Crumwell dwelleth, it goeth on by Coit∣franke forrest, Nethwood, Bryton ferry and so into the sea.* 1.301
The Tauy (for I passe ouer the Crimline becke, bicause I want his description) riseth in the thickest of the blacke mountaines, and comming downe west of Calw•…•…n chappell, it receyueth on the east banke a ryll,* 1.302 named Coiell, that runneth thither by Coielburne chappell, and beyng thus vnited the chanell passeth forth by Istragnules,* 1.303 and then mée∣ting with the Turche, or Torche water that commeth from the foote of the blacke moun∣taine, it runneth to Langoge, Lansamled, S. Iohns, Swansey, and so into the Baie. Being past this we come by another litle fal, whose water runneth thrée or foure myles, ere it come into Swansey Baie, but without name. Thence going about by Oystermont castell & Mumbles point, we go forth toward the southwest, by Pennarth point,* 1.304 tyll wée come to Ilston water, whose head is not far within the lande, and yet a rill or two doth fall into the same. Then castyng about by Oxwiche point, wée go onwarde there by and sayling flat north by the Holme, and S.
Kennettes chappell and then North east by Whitforde point, we went at length to the Lochar,* 1.305 or Loghor, or as Lhoyd nameth it the Lychwr. It ryseth aboue Gwenwy chap∣pell, from whence it goeth to Landbea, and aboue Bettus receiueth a rill named Amone that entereth thereinto frō northeast.* 1.306 Being past Bettus it passeth by Laneddy, Arthelas bridge, and ouer against Landilo Talabout, it crosseth from by west the Combwily and afterwarde the Morlais aboue Langnarche on the same side.* 1.307 Then comming to Loghor castell,* 1.308 it taketh in on the east side, the Lhu whose course is not aboue fiue myles, and thence losing the name of Lochar, it is called Burray as I gesse vntill it come to the sea.* 1.309 From this water we passed by Bachannis Isle,* 1.310 to the Aberlheddy water, whose heade being aboue Prenacrois, it passeth by Lha∣nelthey & thence into the sea. Then went we to the Dulesse,* 1.311 thence by the Pembray and Calicolt pointes, till we came about to the Wandres or Vendraith mouth,* 1.312 whose de∣scription is sufficiently set downe in the for∣mer Treatize, and therfore but in vaine to be repeated here, except I might adde some∣what therevnto therby to make it more per∣fite.
* 1.313The Towy rysing in such sorte and place as I haue sayde, parteth Brecknocke from Cardigon shyre, for a certaine season, till it come by the water of Trausnant (that fal∣leth thereinto from by east,* 1.314) vnto Pylin Ca∣pell, and so to Istrodefine where it méeteth with the Tothée that commeth thether from Lhinuerwin where it ryseth and so thorowe Rescoth forrest,* 1.315 till it vnite it selfe with the Pescotter,* 1.316 which moūting out of the ground in thedge of Cardigan shyre, runneth along as a limite and marche vnto the same, till it ioyne with the Tothée, & both come togither beneath Istrodefine into Towy. After this confluence it cōmeth to Lhanuair Awbrey, Lonyhowell and Landonuery, and here it receyueth two waters in one chanell, where∣of the first is called Brane,* 1.317 the other Guthe∣rijc (which lyeth more southerly of the two) & fall as I sayd into Towy beneath Landon∣verey,* 1.318 which rūneth on till it méete with the first Dulesse that goeth by Lanurdy, then with the Marlais,* 1.319 & these on the Northwest. But a litle lower it taketh in many waters in one chanell beneath Langadocke, called Modewy from by east, whereof I haue thys aduertisement.* 1.320 The Modewy or as some pro∣nounce it Motheuy, ryseth of two heades, which ioyning aboue Lanyhangle, ye streame runneth on till it mette with the Cledoch on the left hande,* 1.321 procéeding also farder toward Langadocke, it receiueth not far from thence the Sawthey whose two heades descende frō the blacke mountaines or east edge of Car∣mardiueshyre,* 1.322 as mine information leadeth me.* 1.323 After this confluence the seconde Du∣lesse doth méete with the Towy (whose head is in the hilles aboue Talthogay abbay) then comming downe by Landilouaur, Dinefar castell, and Golden groue, it receyueth the thirde Dulesse,* 1.324 from by north that commeth in by Drislan castell and after that the Co∣they, whose race is somewhat long and ther∣fore his description not vtterly to be passed ouer. Not farre from the head (whose place is alreadie set downe) and somewhat beneath Lanapinsent chappell,* 1.325 it taketh in the Tur∣chebecke, that runneth thither from Lana∣croyes. Thence it goeth to Lansawell, Aber∣gorlech, Breghuangothy, Lannigood and so into Towy, which hasting forwarde by chap∣pell Dewy, receyueth the Rauelthy,* 1.326 from by north, then the Gwily frō northwest, whose head is aboue Lany Pinsent, & race by Can∣well, Eluert, Comewyly, and Merling hill, as I haue often heard, After this confluence with the Gwyly, the Towy goeth to Caer∣mardine, then to Lanygang, then to Lanste∣phan, s. Ismaeles and so into the sea.
Next vnto the Towy is the Taue,* 1.327 whose head is in the blacke mountaines as is afore∣sayde, at the rootes of Wrenni vaur hill in Pembrokeshyre, from whence it runneth by Lanunrieach, Langludien, Lanualteg, and taking in the Duddery from southwest,* 1.328 out of the same countie by Lanbederuelfray, it goeth to Eglesware chappell, beneath which it crosseth the Marlais by North that run∣neth by Lanbedy & Whitlande.* 1.329 Thence mée∣ting with one rill (called Venni as I take it)* 1.330 that commeth thorow Cardith forrest on the one side,* 1.331 & the Cayre on the other that run∣neth into it west of Landowrox, it hasteth to S. Clares where it taketh in the Karthkyn∣ny, or Barthkinni, as Leland calleth it,* 1.332 & the Gow both in one chanell, of which the first ryseth aboue Capell Bettus, from whence it runneth by Talacouthe, Kilsant and Lan∣gynnyn, the other issueth out of the grounde aboue Trologh Bettus, by Mydrun, & ioy∣ning with the former a little aboue s. Clares they runne into the Taue, and from thence to Lanyhangle, and betwéene it and Aber∣cowen, admitteth finally the Gowē streame,* 1.333 which comming likewyse from the blacke mountaines goeth by Ebbernant, and so in∣to the Taue, who directeth his course, by La∣charne castell and then into the sea.
The next water that we come to is the Gwair,* 1.334 which is but a small thing rysing a∣boue
Crugwair, and going into the sea, at Argwaire. Then passed we by another com∣ming out of Rath forrest called Coit Rathe, the water it selfe rising short of Templeton. Thence leauing the Monkeston rocke, we came to Tenby or Dy•…•…bechy Piscood, and passing into the Port betwéene the castell and s. Catherines rocke, we founde it serued with two little backewaters, of so smal os∣tenaunce, that they are not worthye of any farder talke to be spent in their descriptions. After this we passed betwéene Lo•…•…dy and an other Islet or rock lying by northwest of the same,* 1.335 to Ludsop point, and so to Abertrewēt where I founde a silly freshe water, that ry∣seth a myle or there about within the lande.* 1.336 Frō thence we went southwards by Brode hauen, til we came to S. Gowans point. Ehē gathering west & by North before we came at Shepe Islande, we founde another freshe water, that riseth short of Kyriog Maharen, and running south of Vggarston, Windmill hill, or betwéene it and Castell Norton and Gupton, it holdeth on flat west all the way, till it come at the Oceane.* 1.337 The Shepe Isle not afore described is but a little plot, lying at the very point of the Bay before we came at ye Blockhouse, which standeth north of the same at the very entrie into Milfordtha•…•… vpon the east side. By north of Shepe Isle & betwéene it and the Stacke rocke (which ly∣eth in the very middest of the hauen) at ano∣ther point is Rat Isle, yet smaller than the former.* 1.338 Being therfore passed these, we c•…•…st about towarde the northwest, by the P•…•…pi•…•… and Pennar,* 1.339 till wée come to the Pen•…•…r mouth, out of which the Salt water 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that in maner enuironmeth Pembrook Frō this (omitting sundry salt créekes on both sides of the hauen) we came to the fall of two waters in one chanel aboue whose cōfluence, Williamston parke standeth, & whereof 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (a méere salt course,) incloseth thrée partes of Carew castell. The other rysing neare to Coit Rath forrest is a freshe, and going by Geffraiston, Creswel and Lawrenny, it lea∣ueth the Sparek on the south side, and •…•…eth into the hauen after confluence with the for∣mer.
Nowe come I to the two swordes, afore∣mencioned whose courses I finde described▪ in this order,* 1.340 The Cloth•…•… ryseth at the foote of Wrenny vaur hill and comming downe to Monachlodge, Langelman, Lannabeden, and Egremond, it receyueth a ryll from by northwest before it come at La•…•…haddon ca∣stell. Eare long also it taketh in another on the east side from Narbarth castell, by R•…•…∣beston, then going by Gsaston, Sle•…•… Pict•••• castell, at Rise castell poynt west of Coit •…•…eales (as I haue béene informed) it méeteth with the other sworde,* 1.341 named Du∣gledy wherof I reade as followeth. The hed of the Dugledy, is somewhere at northwest, betwéene S. Laurences and S. Dugwel•…•…, from whence it rūneth to Trauegarne, Red∣baxton, and taking in a rill by the waye from Camens•…•… at the west, it goeth to Ha••••rford west, and there vniteth it selfe with a water, which peraduenture, is the same that Lelād called Gwyly Certes it riseth about 〈◊〉〈◊〉,* 1.342 and comming by S. K•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉 chappel and P•…•…de•…•…g oft it falleth, I say into the Du•…•…l•…•…∣dy, ouer against the towne of Hauer forde, or Herforde we•…•…k, but i•…•… Wea•…•… Hu•…•…forde•…•… Lhoied dothe set it 〈…〉〈…〉 it taketh 〈◊〉〈◊〉 other to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from southwest, whose head is short of S. Margarattes chap∣pell, and 〈…〉〈…〉 betwéen Hart aldstone and Herforde, which Harraldstone, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the name of Harrald•…•… the successour of Edwarde the 〈…〉〈…〉 him, who was a grieuous •…•…all vnto the•…•… Britons that con•…•…ned in the time of sayde Ed∣wards 〈◊〉〈◊〉 I haue no 〈◊〉〈◊〉 alreadie.* 1.343 Thē Cult∣•••• cōmeth into the Duwle•…•… beneath Bo•…•…∣shoff, with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 course from by North, of thereof foure myles, after whose vniti•…•… •…•…ith the aforesayde watyer they ruine on as one till they mette with Elothy casting out by the waye sundry salt créekes as the ruine 〈◊〉〈◊〉 doth from thenceforth vntill it passe the S••••dy haue the Wale ro•…•…e which ther a silly fresh 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of small value and become about agayne 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the large 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a•…•…e. Hauing thus shew the courses of those ••••fresh waters that come to Milford doeth we •…•…ast about by the blackehouse 〈◊〉〈◊〉 S. A•…•…es chappell to Gatehole Isle,* 1.344 than 〈…〉〈…〉 and the Wil•••• ke•…•… point; 〈…〉〈…〉 against Stockeholme Island that is scituate farde•…•… of worthy 〈◊〉〈◊〉 towarde the 〈…〉〈…〉 full 〈◊〉〈◊〉 great as the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ye I before 〈◊〉〈◊〉 further
Betwéene the Will•…•… 〈…〉〈…〉 still great as the Gre••••holme.
The Gresholme lyeth 〈…〉〈…〉* 1.345 whence if you sayle thyther on the south sside 〈…〉〈…〉 past by the new 〈…〉〈…〉 the •…•…aith of Scalme•…•…, you must league the Yarlande Foxe on your lefthead. Whervnto 〈◊〉〈◊〉 well therfor 〈◊〉〈◊〉 eftsoones Islande already name•…•…, any conferre them with the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and S. Da∣uids land, you shall finde them 〈…〉〈…〉 it were 〈…〉〈…〉, includyng the Bred 〈◊〉〈◊〉, wherein (notwithstanding the
greatnesse) are 1000. perilles, and no freshe Brookes for me to deale withall. Thus ha∣uing doubled the Willocke point, we entred yet into the Baie, to sée what Isles were there against the nexte publication of thys booke, if it maye please God to graunt mée lyfe to sée it printed once againe, eyther by it selfe or otherwise.
* 1.346First of all therefore I sawe S. Brides I∣slande, a very little patche of grounde, néere the lande, before I came at Galtroy rode. From thence we went aboute by the little hauen, Dolnach Hauen, Caruay Hauen, Shirelace rocke, Carnbuddy, and Carnay Bayes, Port••••ai•…•…, and so into the sounde betwéene Ramsey and the point. In thys sound lykewise is a litle Isle, almost annex∣ed to the maine, but in the middest thereof is a rocke called the horse (a myle and more by north of Ribby rocke, that lyeth south east of Ramsey) and more infortunate then tenne of Seianes coltes, but thanked be God I neuer came on his back. Thēce passing by S Ste∣phens baie,* 1.347 and Whitesande baie, we saluted the Bishop and his Clarkes, as they went in Procession on oure left syde (beyng lothe to take any salted holy water at their hands) and came at last to the point called S. Da∣uids head. From whence we coasted along toward the southeast, till wée came ouer a∣gainst S. Catherins, where goyng north∣wardes by the br•…•…ade hauen, and the Strom∣bles heade, we sayled thence northeast, and by north, to Langlas head, then ••••at south by the Cow and calfe (two cruell rockes) which we left on the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hande, and so costed ouer as Abergwin or Fiscarde, where we founde a freshe water named Gwin,* 1.348 or Gwernel, whose course is in manner directly out of the east into the West, vntill it come within a myle of the aforesayde Towne. It ryseth flat north of the peri••••••y hill, from whence it go∣eth by Pont vain, Lauerellidoch, Lanchar, La••••ilouair, and so to Abergwine, or Aber∣gwerne, for I doe read both. Frō Abergwin, we cast about by Dyuas heade, till we come to the fall of Neuerne,* 1.349 where Newport stan∣deth. The head of thys ryuer is aboue Capell Nauigwyn, from whence it runneth by Whitchurch, but care it come at Kylgwin, it taketh in a little water that ryseth short of Wreny vaur, & thence go foorth as one vntill they come to Newport. Cardigan hauen is the next fall that I dyd stumble on, wherein lyeth a little Islande ouer against the north point.* 1.350 Hereinto also commeth the Teify, whereof I haue spoken somewhat in my for∣mer treatise, but sith it sufficeth not for the for the full knowledge of the course of thys streame, I wyll supply the want euen here in such order as insueth.
The Teify or Tiue ryseth in Lintiue as is aforesayde, and after it hath runne from thence a little space, it receyueth a brooke frō southeast that commeth out of Lin Legnant and then after the confluence runneth on to Stradfleur Abbaie, beneath which it méeteth with the Myricke water (that ryseth aboue Stradmyrich) and soone after with the Lan∣durch,* 1.351 (both from the northwest) and finally the Bromis aboue Tregaron, that com∣meth in by the east as Leland hath set down.* 1.352 Néere to Landwybreuy also it crosseth the Brennige by east, & then goeth to Landuair,* 1.353 Cledoghe, Kellan, & soone after taking in the Matherne from by East that parteth Car∣digan partely from Carmardine shire,* 1.354 and likewise ye Dulas aboue Lanbedder,* 1.355 (which ryseth aboue Langybby, and goeth thence to Bettus) on the northwest, it goeth next of all to Lanbedder towne, then to La•…•…ydair, be∣neath which it crosseth the Grauelth, thence to Pēcarocke, Lanibether, Lanlloyny,* 1.356 La∣nyhangle, and Landissel, and there it vniteth it selfe with the Clethor, which cōmeth down thither by Lantisilued chappell, Lanframe,* 1.357 and finaly Landissell from by north as I doe here. After this confluence it procéedeth on to La•…•…d••••y, Alloyne, Bangor, Langeler, Lan∣deureog and Newcastell, ere long taking in the Kery from by north,* 1.358 whose heade is not farre from that of Clethor, and whose course is somewhat inlarged by such rilles as dis∣cend into the same. For west of Capel Kenō, two becks in one chanell doe fall into it, al∣though they be namelesse, and but of a lyttle length Beneth Tredwair, also crosseth ano∣ther from by west, that runneth along by Britus, Euan, and finally méeting wyth the Teify, they runne as one by Kennarth (still parting Cardigon shire, from Carmardin, as it hath done sith it met wyth ye Matherne) and so forth on till they ioyne with the Che∣ach which rysing aboue Chapple Euan,* 1.359 doth part Carmardine and Brecknecke shire in 〈◊〉〈◊〉, till it come vnto the Teify. Frō this confluence, and being still a •…•…nil•…•…e 〈…〉〈…〉 vnto Cardigon shire, it goeth by Marierdiue, and so to Cardigan, taking in one rill from by north and two on the south west side, but af∣terwarde none at all, before it come to the sea.
Ayron rysyng as is aforesayde aboue Blain Pental,* 1.360 runneth on by Lamber wod∣dy Langy••••, Treg••••garon hill, Treuilian, and soone after taking in a ryll from by south it rūneth by Istrade, Kylkēnen, Lanicharin, and finally into the Sea, crossyng by the way
the Bidder brooke, which comming from Dehewide, doth fall into the same, betwéene Lanychayrin, and Henvenney.
The Arth is no great thing, neyther of any any long course, yet it ryseth thrée or foure myles or more within the lande slopewise, & cōming by Lambadern, & Treueglois, it fal∣leth into the sea, northeast of Aberarth. The Ris or rather the Werey, ryseth of two hea∣des,* 1.361 aboue whose cōfluence standeth a town, named Lanyhangle, Redrod, & from whence it goeth by Lanygruthen to Laristed, and so into the Ocean.
* 1.362The Ystwith ryseth in the blacke moun∣teynes, aboue Comerstwith from whence it runneth certeine myles, vntill it come vnto Yspitty, Istwith, Lanauon, Lanyler, Lan Nachairne, and so into the sea taking withal the Ridall or Redholl not far from the shore, whereof I haue this discription.* 1.363 The Ridall ryseth in the toppe of Plimlymmon hyll out of a lake named Lin Ridal, from whence go∣ing towarde Spitty Kinwen, it crosseth one water on the north, and another benoath it on the southeast, and so goth on by Lanbeder vaur, till it come to Aberistwith, the Istwith and so into the Ocean.
* 1.364The Salique brooke descendeth in like sorte from the blackmounteines, and going Vm∣maboue, toward Gogarth, or Gogyrthar, it receyueth the Massalique, and from thence goeth into the sea.* 1.365
The Lery ryseth toward the lower ground of the blacke hylles, and going by Lanihan∣gle castell Gwalter, it runneth from thence northeast into the Ocean. Thus haue I brought me selfe out of Cardigon shire, vnto the Wy, that séemeth for a certeine space to be marche betwéene the same and Merion∣neth, & here wt also I ende with the descripti∣on of southwales, and likewise of all that re∣gion remayning,* 1.366 whereof I haue no farder knowledge,* 1.367 more then is alreadye set downe in my first booke, sith those yt promised helpe herein haue vtterlye deceyued me. Yet thus much will I note of such waters as fall into the sayde riuer on the south side, that aboue Mathanlaith it crosseth the Dowlasse Dée and Dowlasse Ruen both in a chanell, whose heades lye by west of ye Ruoluadian hill. Be∣neath the sayde towne likewise I fynde the Leuennaunt,* 1.368 which hauing two heades, the more southerly of them is Limes betwéene Radnor shire & Mōemoth. After these it cros∣seth the Eynon, the Kinuer, and the Cledour, and thus farre for wales I saie againe, sith for the rest I yéelde vnto a non plus, vntill I come to ye Dée, of whose course I haue some informatiō, (after it hath receyued ye Kyriog & the Morlais, both in one bottome,) on the south side of Chirke castell, but not from the very head for want of information. Hauing therfore, mette with the aforesayde water, the De procéedeth to Bestocke, Orton Ma∣docke, Orton bridge and Bangor, where the slaughter of monkes was made, or not far of from thence, and of which Monasterie I find this note insuing. Their abbaye of Bangor stoode sometime in Englishe Maylor,* 1.369 by hy∣ther and south of the riuer Dée. It is nowe ploughed ground where that house stoode, by the space of a Welch myle (which reacheth vnto a myle and an halfe Englishe) and to thys daye the rillers of the soyle there, doe plowe vp bones as they saye of those monks that were slaine in the quarell of Augustine, and wythin the memorie of man, some of them were taken vp in their rotten wéedes, which were much lyke vnto those of our late monkes, as Lelād doth set it down, yet Eras∣mus is of the opinion, that the apparel of the Benedictine monkes, was such as most men did were at their first institutiō. But to pro∣céede, thys Abbaye stoode in a fayre valley, and in those tymes the ryuer ranne harde by it. The compasse thereof lykewise, was as ye ciruite of a walled Towne, and to this daye two of the the gates may easily be discerned, of which the one is named Port Hogan ly∣ing by north, the other Port Clais, scituate vpō the south. But ye Dée hauing now chan∣ged his chanell, runneth thorow ye very mid∣dest of the house betwixt those two gates, the one of them being at the lest a full halfe myle frō the other. As for the squared stone that is founde hereabout, and the Romaine coine, there is no such necessity, of the rehearsell thereof, but that I maye passe it ouer with∣out any farther mencion.
The Dée therefore beyng past Bangor, goeth to Wrothenbury, and there recey∣ueth sundry waters into one chanell, wherof the chiefe ryseth néere to Blackmere (a ma∣ner pertayning to the Earle of Shrewesbu∣ry) from whence it goeth to Whitechurch, Ousacre hall, and soone after taketh in a ryll that discendeth from Coisley, after which cō∣fluence, it runneth on by nether Durtwiche, to Olde castell, Tallarne, and ere long cros∣seth two other waters in one channell also, whereof one runneth by Penly chapell, ano∣ther from Hawmere, and ioyning at Em∣berhall, they go from thence to Worthenbu∣ry, and so into the Dée, which by and by vni∣teth it selfe with another at Shockebridge that commeth in from Ridding. Thence it runneth betwéene Holt castell, and Farue, and ere it come to Alford two waters com∣myng
out of Wales doe ioyne withal, wher∣of the one is named Alin and descendeth by Grafforde,* 1.370 Marfforde, Cragwilly and Alen towne, the other goeth by Pewford & Pot∣ton. Beneath Alford towne end likewise the Dée receyueth the Gowy,* 1.371 whose heade is at Pecforten at two seuerall places, and after the confluence goeth by Beston castell, & Be∣ston towne: thence to Tréerton and Hakesly where it deuideth it selfe, so that one arme runneth by Totnall, Gowburne (where M. Venables lyeth) Lée hall and beneath Alford againe into the other braunche of the ryuer Dée, which goeth in the meane time by Sta∣pleforde, Hocknell plat, Plemstow, & a litle aboue Thorneton crosseth a water that com∣meth from Chester, and goeth to Thornetō by the Baites, Charletō, Blackford, Crow∣ton, and Stoke, whereby Wyrall is cut frō the maine of Englande and left as a very I∣slande. Finally our Dée goeth from Alforde to Eaton hall, Eccleston, Huntungdon hall, Boughton and so by Chester towne into the hauen adioyning, and thus much of the Dée, which receyueth in like sort the Alen mencio∣ned euen now wherof I gaue some notice in the former Treatize,* 1.372 and I haue found more sithens that time in Leland which I will not here omitte, to set downe worde for word as I reade it in his Commentaries. One of the greatest riuers, saith he, that falleth into this streame, (meaning Dée) is named Alen. It ryseth in a pole called Lin Alen, and goeth from thence by Lanteglan, Lan Armon, Lanueris, Molesdale, and at Hispalin rūneth into the grounde for a certaine space, about a quarter of a mile in length, and there after it is rysen againe with a great vehemencie, becommeth a marche betwéene Molesdale (a Lordship full of very fine riuerets, called in Welche Stradalyn) and Flint, for a fiue miles grounde. From thence going thorow Hoxedale, Bromefielde aliâs Maylor & Cam∣ridge, halfe a myle beneath Holt, it falleth into the Dée, which hath the best Trowtes in England.* 1.373 Beside this it receyueth also the Rue Dedoch, which commeth downe within a quarter of a myle of Wrexam, & méeteth wythall a myle aboue Holt, a verye pretie streame, and such a one in déede as bréedeth the same Trowt, for which the Dée is com∣mended.* 1.374 The Abon falleth into ye Dée, with∣in a myle of Ruabon churche. I had almost forgotten (saith the sayde Authour) to speake of the Terig otherwise named Auon Terig,* 1.375 which being almost so great as the Alen, cō∣meth thorow a péece of Yale Lordship into Molesdale,* 1.376 and so into Alin. I ouer passe also the Howne that commeth by the south ende of Molesdale towne, and soone after into this water. Also the Brone,* 1.377 descending frō Regi∣nalds tower, & after thre quarters of a myle lykewyse into the Alen.* 1.378 Finally the Wyral which ryseth within lesse then a quarter of a myle of Chester, & falleth into Dée at Floc∣kers brooke, without the north gate, wherein is a Docke called Port pole for great ships to ride at a spring tyde. Hitherto Lelande, whose sayings herein shal not perish, because they may be profitably vsed in the next publi∣cation of this booke, yf it euer happen to be liked and come thereto.
Being past the Dée we come next of all vn∣to the Wiuer,* 1.379 then the which I reade of no riuer in England that fetcheth more or halfe so many windlesses and crincklinges, before it come at the sea. It ryseth in Buckle hilles, which lye betwene Ridley & Buckle towns, and soone after making a lake of a myle and more in length called Ridley pole, it rūneth by Ridley to Chalmōdly. Thence it goeth to Wrenbury where it taketh in a water out of a moore that commeth from Marbury:* 1.380 and beneath Sanford bridge the Combrus from Combermer or Comber lake: and finallye the thirde that commeth from about Mone∣ton, and runneth by Langerflaw, then be∣twéene Shenton and Atherly parkes, and so into the Wiuer, which watereth all the west part of England, and is no lesse notable then the fift Auon or thirde Ouze, whereof I haue spoken already. After these confluences it ha∣steth also to Audlem, Hawklow, and at Bar∣derton crosseth the Betley water,* 1.381 that run∣neth by Duddington, Widdenbery and so by Barderton into the aforesayde streame. Thence it goeth to Nantwiche, but eare it come at Marchforde bridge,* 1.382 it meeteth with a rill called Salopbrooke, as I gesse cōming from Caluerley warde,* 1.383 and likewise beneth the sayde bridge, with the Lée and the Wul∣uarne both in one chanell, wherof the first ri∣seth at Weston, the other goeth by Copnall. From thence the Wiuer rūneth on to Min∣chion and Cardeswijc, and the next water that falleth into it is the Ashe,* 1.384 (which passeth by Darnall Graunge,) and afterwarde go∣ing to Warke, the vale Royall, and Eaton, it commeth finally to Northwiche where it receyueth the Dane,* 1.385 to be described as fol∣loweth. The Dane riseth in the very edges of Chester, Darbyshyre, and Staffordshyre, and comming by Wharneforde, Switham∣ley and Bosley, is a limite betwéene Staf∣forde and Darby shyres, almost euen from the very head, which is in Maxwell forrest. It is not long also ere it met with the Bidle water, that commeth by Congerton,* 1.386 and af∣ter
the cōfluence goeth to Swetham, the He∣remitage, Cotton and Croxton, there taking in two great waters whereof the one is cal∣led Whelocke,* 1.387 which comming frō the edge of the countie by Morton to Sa•…•…dbach cros∣seth another that descendeth from Churche Cawlton, and after the confluence goeth to Warmingham (ioyning also beneath Mid∣lewish with the Croco or Croxtō, the second great water,* 1.388 whose head commeth out of a lake aboue Bruerton as I heare) and thence both the Whelocke and the Croco go as one to the Dane, at Croxston, as the Dane doth from thence to Bostocke, Dauenham, She∣bruch, Shurlach and at Northwiche into the aforesayd Wyuer. After this confluence the Wyuer runneth on to Barneton, and there in like sort receiueth two brookes in one cha∣nell, wherof one commeth from aboue Allo∣stocke, by Holme and Lastocke, the other from beyonde Birtles mill, by Chelforde (where it taketh in a 〈◊〉〈◊〉, called Piuerey) thence to ouer Peuer,* 1.389 Holforde & there cros∣sing the Waterlesse brooke •…•…cowing of two beckes and ioyning at nether Tabley) it go∣eth forth to Winshambridge,* 1.390 and then mée∣ting with the other, after this confluēce they procéede till they come almost at Barneton, where the saide chanell ioyneth with a pretie water running thorow two Lakes, whereof the greatest lyeth betwéene Cumberbach, Rudworth, & Marbury. But to go forwarde with the course of the maine riuer. After these cōfluences our Wiuer goeth to War∣ham, Actonbridge, and Dutton, ouer against which towne, on ye other side it méeteth with a rill, comming from Cuddington, also the second going by Norley, and Gritton, final∣lye the thirde soone after from Kimsley, and then procéedeth on in his passage, by Asheton chappell, Frodesham, Rockesauage, and so into the sea: and this is all that I doe finde of the Wyuer, whose influences might haue béene more largely set downe, yf mine in∣sunctions had béene more amplye deliuered, yet this I hope maye suffice for his descrip∣tion, and knowledge of his course.
* 1.391The Mersey riseth among the Peke hils, and from thence going downe to the Wood∣house, and taking sundrie rilles withal by the waye, it becommeth the confines betwéene Chester and Darbyshyres. Going also to∣ward Goitehal, it méeteth with a faire brooke increased by sundrye waters,* 1.392 called Goyte, whereof I finde this short and briefe descrip∣tion. The Goyte riseth not far frō the Shire méere hill (wherein the Doue and the Dane haue their original) that parteth Darbyshire and Chesteshyres in sunder, and thence com∣meth downe to Goyte howses, D••••rth, Ta•…•…∣hall, Shawcrosse, and at Weybridge taketh in the Frith,* 1.393 and beneath Berdhall the Set that riseth aboue Thersethall and rūneth by Ouersette. After this confluence also the Mersey goeth to Goyte hall, and at Storford towne méeteth with the Tame,* 1.394 which deui∣deth Chestershire and Lancastershyres in sunder, and whose heade is in the very edge of Yorkeshyre, from whence it goeth South∣warde to S••••leworth Firth, then to Mu•…•…el∣hirst, S•…•…aly hal, Ashdon Vnderline, Dunke∣field, Denton, Reddish, and so at Stockeford or Stopford into the Mersey streame, which passeth forth in like sort to Doddesbyry, re∣ceyuing a brooke by the waye that commeth from Litt•••• parke, by Br••••thall parke and Chedley. From Doddesbury it procéedeth to Northen, Ashton, A•…•…ston, Flixston, where it receiueth the Irwell a notable water,* 1.395 and therefore his description is not to be omitted before I doe go forward any farder with the Mersey. It riseth aboue Bacop, and goeth thence to Rosendale, and in the waye to Ay∣tenfielde it taketh in a water from Haselden. After this confluence it goeth to Newhall, Brandlesham, Brury, and aboue Ratcliffe ioyneth with ye Rache water,* 1.396 a faire streame and to be described when I haue finished the Irwell, as also the next vnto it beneath Rad∣cliffe, bycause I woulde not haue so manye endes at once in hande wherewith to trouble my readers.
Beyng therfore past these two, our Irwel goeth on to Clifton, Holl•…•…nde, Edgecroft,* 1.397 Strang wayes, and to Manchester, where it vniteth it selfe with the Yrke, that runneth thereinto by Royton Midleton, Heaton h•…•…ll, and Blackeley. Beneath Manchester also it méeteth with the Medlocke that cōmeth thy∣ther frō the north east side of Oldham, & be∣twéene Clayton and Garret Halles, and so betwéene two parkes, falling into it about Holne. Thence our Irwel going forward to Woodsall, Whicleswijc, Erles, Barton, & Deuelhom, it falleth néere vnto Flixton, in∣to the water of Mersey, where I will staye a while withall, till I haue brought the other vnto some passe, of which I spake before.
The Rache consisteth of sundrye waters,* 1.398 whereof eche one in a maner hath a proper name, but the greatest of all is Rache it self, which ryseth among the blacke stony hilles, from whence it goeth to Littlebrough, and beyng past Clegge, receyueth the Beyle,* 1.399 that commeth thither by Myluernaw chap∣pell. After thys confluence also, it méeteth with a rill néere vnto Rachedale, and soone after with the Sprotton water,* 1.400 and then the
Sudley brooke,* 1.401 whereby his chanell is not a litle increased, which goeth from thence to Grisehirst and so into the Irwell, before it come at Ratcliffe.
* 1.402The second streame is called Bradsha. It ryseth of two heades, aboue Turetō church, whence it runneth to Bradsha, and ere long taking in the Walmesley becke,* 1.403 they go in one chanell till they come beneath Bolton in the More. From hence (receyuing a water that commeth from the rootes of Rauenpike, hill by the way) it goeth by Deane and Bol∣ton in the more, and so into Bradsha water, which taketh his way to Leuermore, Farn∣worth, Leuerlesse, and finally into the Ir∣well which I before described, and whereof I finde these two verses to be added at the last.
Yrke, Irwell, Medlocke, and Tame, When they meete with the Mersey, do lose their name.
Nowe therefore to resume our Mersey you shall vnderstande that after his conflu∣ence with the Irwel, he runneth to Parting∣ton, and not farre from thence interteineth ye Gles,* 1.404 or Glesbrooke water, increased wyth sundrye armes whereof one commeth from Lodward, an other from aboue Houghton, the thyrde from Hulton Parcke, and the fourth from Shakerley: and beyng all vni∣ted néere vnto Leighe, the confluence goeth to Holcroft,* 1.405 and aboue Holling gréene into ye swift Mersey. After this increase the saide streame in lyke sort runneth to Rigston, & there admytteth the Bollein brooke water into his societie, which rising néere ye Cham∣ber in Maxwell Forest goeth to Ridge, Sut∣ton, Maxfield, Bollington, Prestbyry, and Newton, where it taketh in a water cōming frō about Pot Chappell, which runneth frō thence by Adlington, Woodforde, Wymsley Ryngey, and Ashley, there receyuing the Byrkin brooke that commeth from betwene Allerton and Marchall,* 1.406 by Mawberly, and soone after the Marus or Mar,* 1.407 that cōmeth thereinto from Mar towne, by Rawstorne, and after these confluences goeth on to Downham, and ouer against Rixton beneth Crosforde bridge into the Mersey water, which procéeding on, admitteth not another that méeteth with all néere Lym before it go to Thelwall. Thence also it goeth by Bruche and so to Warrington, a little beneath cros∣sing a brooke that commeth from Par by Browsey, Bradley and Saukey on the one side, and another on the other that commeth thither from Gropenhall, and with these it rūneth on to nether Walton, Acton grange, and so to Penkith, where it interteineth the Bolde, and soone after the Grundiche water on the otherside, that passeth by Preston,* 1.408 and Daresbyry. Finallye our Mersey goyng by Moulton, it falleth into Lirepoole Hauen, when it is past R•…•…ncorne. And thus much of the Mersey, comparable to the Wyuer, and of no lesse fame then most ryuers of thys I∣slande.
Beyng past these two we come next of all to the Tarbocke water that falleth into the sea at Harbocke,* 1.409 without finding any 〈◊〉〈◊〉 tyll we be past all Wyrall, out of Leirpoole hauen, and from the blacke rockes, that lye vpon the north point of the aforesayd Island. Then come we to the Altmouth,* 1.410 whose fresh rysing not farre into the lande, commeth to Feston, and soone after receiuing another on the ryght hand, that passeth into it by Augh∣ton, it is increased no more before it come at the sea. Neyther finde I any other falles till I méete with the mouth of the Yarrow and Duglesse, which haue their recourse to the sea in one Chanell as I take it.
The Duglesse commeth from by west of Rauenspike hill▪* 1.411 and ere long runneth by Andertonford to Worthington, & so (takyng in two or thrée rylles by the waye) to Wige, where it receyueth two waters in on chanel, of which one commeth in south from Bryn Parke, the other from northeast. Being past thys it receyueth one on the north side from Standishe, and another by south from Hol∣lond, & then goeth on towarde Rufford chap∣pell taking the Taude with all, that discen∣deth from aboue Skelmersdale towne,* 1.412 and goeth thorow Lathan Parke, belonging as I here vnto the Earle of Daxby. It méeteth also on the same side,* 1.413 with Merton méere water, in which méere is an Islande called Netholme, and when it is past the hanging bridge, it is not long ere it fall into the Yar∣rowe.
The Yarowe ryseth of two heades,* 1.414 wherof the second is called Bagen brooke, & making a confluence beneath Helby woode, it goeth on to Burghe, Egleston, Crofton, and then ioyneth next of all with the Dugglesse, after which confluence, the maine streame goeth forth to Bankehall, Charleton, How, Hes∣ket, and so into the sea. Lelande wryting of ye Yarow, saith thus of the same, so farre as I now remember. Into the Duglesse also run∣neth the Yarrow, which commeth wythin a myle or thereabout, of Chorleton towne, that parteth Leland shire, frō Darby shire, vnder the foote of Chorle also I finde a ryll, named Ceorle, and about a myle and an half frō thence a notable quarrey of stones wher∣of the inhatants doe make a great bost and
price, and hetherto Leland.
* 1.415The Rybell as concerning his heade is sufficiētly touched already in my first booke. Beyng therefore come to Gisborne, it goeth to Sawley or Salley, Chatburne, Clithe∣row castell, & beneath Mitton, méeteth with the Odder,* 1.416 which ryseth not farre from the crosse of grete, and going thence to Shil∣burne, Newton, Radholme parke, & Stony hirst, it falleth ere long into the Ribble wa∣ter. From hence the Ribble hath not gone farre,* 1.417 but it méeteth with the Calder. Thys brooke ryseth aboue Holme church, goeth by Towley and Burneley, (where it receiueth a trifeling rill) thence to Higham, and ere long crossing one water that commeth from Wicoler, by Colne, and another by and by named Pidle brooke that runneth by Newe church,* 1.418 in the Piddle: it méeteth with ye Cal∣der, which passeth forth to Paniam, & thence (receyuing a becke on the other side) it run∣neth on to Altham, and so to Martholme, where the Henburne brooke, doth ioyne with all,* 1.419 that goeth by Akingtō chappell, Church, Dunkinhalghe, Rishton, and so into ye Chal∣der as I haue sayde before. The Chalder therefore being thus inlarged, runneth forth to Reade (where M. Nowell dwelleth) to Whalley, and soone after into Ribell, that goeth from this confluence to Salisbury hal, Ribchester, Osbaston, Sambury, Keuerden, Law, Ribles bridge, and then taketh in the Darwent,* 1.420 before it goeth by Pontwarth in∣to the sea.
The Darwent deuideth Lelande shire from Andernesse, and it ryseth by east aboue Darwent chappel,* 1.421 and soone after vniting it selfe with the Blackeburne, & Rodlesworth water, it goeth thorowe Howghton Parke, by Howghton towne, to Walton hall, and so into the Ribell. As for the Sannocke brooke, it ryseth somewhat aboue Longridge chap∣pell, goeth to Broughton towne, Cotham, Lée hall, and so into Ribell: and here is all that I haue to say of this ryuer.
* 1.422The Wire ryseth eight or ten miles from Garstan, out of an hill in Wiresdale, from whence it runneth by Shireshed chappell, & then going by Wadland, Garstan, & Kyrke∣lande hall,* 1.423 it first receyueth the seconde Cal∣der, that commeth down by Edmersey chap∣pell, then another chanel increased with sun∣drie waters, which I will here describe be∣fore I procéede with the Wire. I suppose that the first water is called Plympton brooke.* 1.424 It riseth south of Gosner, and cōmeth by Cawforde hall,* 1.425 and eare long receyuing the Barton becke,* 1.426 it procéedeth forward till it ioyneth with the Brooke rill, that cōmeth by Claughton hall where M. Broke hales doth lie, and so thorow Mersco forrest. After this confluēce the Plime or Plimton water méeteth with the Calder, and then with the Wire which passeth forth to Mighel church, and the Raw cliffes,* 1.427 and aboue Thorneton crosseth the Skipton, that goeth by Potton, then into the Wire rode, and finally into the sea, according to his nature.
Beyng past the fall of the Wire, wée coa∣sted vppe by the salt cotes to Coker mouth,* 1.428 whose shortnesse of course deserueth no dis∣criptiō. The next is Cowdar,* 1.429 which cōming out of Wire dale (as I take it) is not increa∣sed with any other waters, more then Co∣ker, and therefore I wyll rydde my handes thereof so much the sooner. But beyng past these twoo, I came to a notable ryuer called the Lune,* 1.430 whose course doth reast to be de∣scribed as followeth, & whereof I haue two descriptions, the first being set down by Le∣land as M. More, of Catherine hall in Cam∣bridge, deliuered it vnto him: the next I ex∣habite as it was giuen vnto me, by one that hath taken paynes as he sayth to searche out and view the same, but very lately to speake of. The Lune saith M. More riseth at Crosse∣hoe, in Dentdale, in the edge of Richmonde shire out of thrée heades. North also from Dentdale, is Garsdale, and thereby runneth a water, which afterward commeth to Seb∣bar vale, where likewise is a brooke méeting with Garsdale water, so that a little lower they go as one into Dentdale becke, which is the ryuer that afterwarde is called Lune, or Lane, as I haue verye often noted it. Beside these waters also before mencioned, it receyueth at the foote of Sebbar vale, a great brooke which cōmeth out of ye Worth, betwéene Westmerlande and Richmonde shires, which taking with him the aforesaide chanelles, doth runne seauen myles ere it come to Dentdale foote. From hence it ente∣reth into Lansdale, corruptlye so called per∣aduenture for Lunesdale, and runneth therin eyght or nyne myles southwarde, and in this dale is Kyrby. Hetherto M. More (as Leland hath exemplified that percell of his letters) but mine other note wryteth hereof in thys maner. Burbecke water ryseth at Wustall heade, by west,* 1.431 and going by Wustall foote to Skaleg,* 1.432 it admitteth the Breder that des∣cendeth thither from Breder dale. From hence our Burbecke goeth to Breder dale foote, and so to Tybary, where it méeteth with foure rylles in one bottome, of which one commeth from besides Orton, another from betwéene Rasebecke and Sunbiggin: the thirde and fourth from eche side of Lang∣dale,
and after the generall confluēce made, goeth towarde Roundswathe aboue which it vniteth it selfe with the Barow.* 1.433 Thence it runneth to Howgill, Delaker, Firrebanke, and Killingtō, beneth which it méeteth with a water comming from the Moruill hilles, and afterwarde crossing the Dent brooke (that runneth thither from Dent towne) be∣neath Sebbor,* 1.434 they continue their course as one into the Burbecke, from whence it is called Lune. From hence it goeth to Bur∣borne chappell, where it taketh in an other rill comming from by east, then to Kyrby Lansdale, and aboue Whittenton, crosseth a brooke comming from the Countie stone, by Burros, and soone after beneath Tunstal the Gretey,* 1.435 which descēding from about In∣gelborow hill passeth by Twyselton, Ingle∣ton, Thorneton, Burton, Wratton & neare Thurlande castell toucheth finally with the Lune, which brauncheth and soone after vni∣teth it selfe againe. After this also it goeth on towarde New parke, & receyueth the Wen∣ny,* 1.436 and the Hinburne both in one chanell, of which this riseth north of the crosse of Grete, and going by Benthams and Robertes hill, aboue Wray taketh in the Rheburne that ri∣seth north of Wulfcragge.* 1.437 After thys con∣fluence also aboue New parke, it maketh his gate by Aughton, Laughton, Skirton, Lan∣caster, Excliffe, Awcliffe, Sodday, Orton, and so into the sea. Thus haue you both the descriptions of Lune, make your conference or election at your pleasure for I am sworne to neyther of them both.
* 1.438The next fall is called Docker, and perad∣uenture the same that Lelande doth call the Kery, it ryseth north of Docker towne, and going by Barwijc hall, it is not increased be∣fore it come at the sea.
Being past this we finde a forked arme of the sea called Kensandes: into the first of which diuers waters doe runne in one cha∣nell, as it were from foure principal heades, one of them comming from Grarrig hall, another from by west of Whinfielde, & ioy∣ning with ye first on the east side of Skelmere parke.* 1.439 The third called Sprot or Sprota ry∣seth at Sloddale, and commeth downe by west of Skelmer parke, so that these two brookes haue the aforesayde parke betwéene them, and fall into the fourth east of Barne∣side, not very farre in sunder. The fourth or last called Ken,* 1.440 cōmeth frō Kentmeres side, and going to Stauelop it taketh in a rill frō Chappleton Inges. Then leauing Colnehed parke by east, it passeth by Barneside, to Kendall, Helston, Sigathe, Siggeswijc, Le∣uenbridge, Milnethorpe, and so into the sea. Certes this Ken is a pretie déepe riuer, & yet not safely to be aduentured vpō with Botes and Balingers by reason of rolling stones, and other huge substaunces that oft annoy & trouble the middest of the chanell there. The other péece of ye forked arme,* 1.441 is called Win∣star, ye head wherof is aboue Winstar chap∣pell, and going downe almost by Carpma∣unsell, and Netherslake, it is not long eare it fall into the sea.
The Winander water ryseth about Dum∣balrase stenes,* 1.442 from whence it goeth to Lan∣gridge, where it maketh a méere: thē to Am∣bleside, and taking in eare it come there, two rilles on the left hande, and one on the right that commeth by Clapergate, it maketh as I take it the greatest méere, or freshe water in Englande, for as I reade it is well neare ten myles in length. Therinto also doe thrée or foure waters come, whereby the quantity thereof is not a little increased: finally com∣ming to one smal chanell aboue Newbridge, it is not long eare it fall into the sea.
On the west side of the point also commeth another thorow Furnesse felles,* 1.443 and frō the hilles by north thereof, which eare long ma∣king another Lake not farre from Hollin∣how, and going by Bridge ende, in a narrow chanell, passeth forth by Cowlton & Sparke bridge, and so into the sea. There is in like sorte a water called the Fosse,* 1.444 that ryseth neare vnto Arneside, and Tillerthwates, & goeth forth by Grisdale, Saterthwate, Rus∣lande, Powbridge, Bowth, & so falleth with the Winander water into the maine sea.
Hauing passed the Leuen or Conysandes or Winander fall (for all is one) I come to the Lew which riseth at Lewike chappell,* 1.445 & falleth into the sea beside Plumpton. The Rawther descending out of lowe Furnesse hath two heades,* 1.446 whereof one commeth frō Pennyton, the other by Vlmerstone abbay, and ioyning both in one chanell, they hasten into the sea whither all waters dir•…•…ct theyr voyage. Then come we to another rill south west of Aldingham, descending by Glaiston castell, and likewyse the fourth that ryseth neare Lyndell, and running by Dawltō ca∣stell and Furnesse abbay, not farre from the Barrow heade, it falleth into the sea ouer a∣gainst Wauey and Wauey chappell, except myne aduertisementes misleade me.
The Dodon cōmeth frō the Shire stone hill bottome, & going by Blackhil,* 1.447 Southwake s. Iohns, Vffay parke, and Broughton, it fal∣leth into the saltwater, betwéene Kyrby and Mallum castell, and thus are we now come vnto the Rauenglasse point.
Comming to Rauenglasse, I finde harde
by the towne a water comming from two heades, and both of them in Lakes or Poles, wherof one issueth out of Denock méere, & is called Denock water,* 1.448 the other named Eske from Eske pole,* 1.449 which runneth by Eskedale, Dalegarth, and soone after méeting with the Denocke, betwéene Mawburthwate, & Ra∣uēglasse falleth into the sea. On the other side of Rauenglasse also cōmeth the Mite brooke, from Myterdale as I reade:* 1.450
Then finde we another which commeth from the hylles, and at the fyrst is forked, but soone after making a Lake, they gather againe into a smaller chanell: finally méeting with the Brenge,* 1.451 they fall into the sea at Carleton southeast, as I wéene of Drig.
* 1.452The Cander or as Lelande nameth it the Calder, commeth out of Copeland Forrest, by Cander, Sellefielde and so into the sea. Then come we to Euer water descending out of a pole aboue Coswaldhow, and thence going by Euerdale, it crosseth a water from Arladon, and afterward procéedeth to Egre∣mond, S. Iohns, and taking in another ryll from Hide, it is not long ere it méeteth with the sea. The next fall is at Moresby, wherof I haue no skill. Frō thence therefore we cast about by s. Bées to Derwentset hauē, whose water is truely written Dargwent, or Der∣uent.* 1.453 It riseth in the hilles about Borrodale, from whence it goeth to the Graunge, thēce into a Lake, in which are certaine Islandes, and so to Keswijc where it falleth into the Bursemere, or the Burthmere pole. In like sort the Burthmere water,* 1.454 rising among the hils goeth to Tegburthesworth, Forneside, S. Iohns and Threlcote: and there méeting with a water from Grisdale, by Waketh∣wate,* 1.455 called Grise, it runneth to Burnesse, Keswijck and there receiueth the Darwent. From Keswijc in like sorte it goeth to Thor∣neswate (& there making a plash) to Arman∣swate, Isel, Huthwate and Cokermouth, & here it receyueth the Cokar,* 1.456 which rising a∣mong the hilles, commeth by Lowsewater, Brakenthwate, Lorton and so to Cokar∣mouth towne, frō whēce it hasteth to Bridge∣ham, and receiuing a rill called the Wire on the south side that rūneth by Dein, it leaueth Samburne and Wirketon behinde it, & en∣treth in the sea.* 1.457 Leland sayth that the Wire is a creeke, where shippes lie oft at rode, and that Wirketon or Wirkington towne doth take hys name thereof. But to procéede, the Elme riseth in the mines aboue Amau∣trée,* 1.458 and from Amautre goeth to Yeresby Harby, Brow, and there taking in a rill on the left hande comming by Torpenny it go∣eth to Hatton castell, Alwarby, Byrthy, De∣reham & so into the sea. Thence we go about by the chappell at the point, and come to a baie serued with two fresh waters, whereof one rising westward goeth by Warton, Ra∣by, Cotes, & so into the maine, taking in a ril withall from by south,* 1.459 called Croco that cō∣meth from Crochdale, by Bromefield.* 1.460 The second is named Wampole brooke, and this riseth of two heades, whereof one is about Cardew, thence in lyke sorte, it goeth to Thuresby, Croston, Owton, Gamlesby, Wampall, the Larth, and betwéene White∣ridge and Kyrby into the saltwater. From hence we double the Bowlnesse, and come to an Estuary, whether thrée notable ryuers doe resorte, (and this is named the Soluey mouth) but of all, the first excéedeth which is called Eden, and whose description doth fol∣lowe here at hande.
The Eden descendeth as I heare from the hilles in Athelstane moore at the foote of Hus∣siat Moruell hill where Swale also riseth and southeast of Mallerstang forrest.* 1.461 Frō thence in like maner it goeth to Mallerstāg towne, Pendragon castell, Wharton hall, Netby, Hartley castell, Kyrkeby Stephen, and eare it come at great Musgraue it receiueth thrée waters, whereof one is called Helbecke,* 1.462 by∣cause it commeth from the derne and elinge mountaines by a towne of the same denomi∣nation, the other is named Bellow and des∣cendeth frō the east mountaines by Sowars∣by, and these two on the northeast: the thirde falleth from Rauenstandale, by Newbyg∣gin, Smardale, Soulby, Blaterne and so in∣to Eden,* 1.463 that goeth from thence by War∣cop and taking in the Orne about Burelles on the one side, and the Moreton becke on the other, it hasteth to Appleby,* 1.464 thence to Cowlby where it crosseth the Driebecke,* 1.465 thence to Bolton, and Kyrby, and there mée∣ting with the Trowt becke and beneath the same with the Liuenet,* 1.466 (whereinto falleth an other water frō Thurenly méeting wyth all beneath Clebron) it runneth finally into Eden. After the confluences also the Eden passeth to Temple, and soone after méeting with the Milburne and Blincorne waters,* 1.467 in one chanell, it runneth to Winderwarth and Horneby where we will staie till I haue described ye water that méeteth withall néere the aforesayde place, called the Vlse.* 1.468
This water commeth out of a Lake, which is fedde with sixe rilles wherof one is called the Marke,* 1.469 and neare the fall therof into the plash is a towne of the same name: the se∣conde hight Hartesop,* 1.470 & runneth frō Harte∣shop hall by Depedale: the thirde is Pater∣dale rill: the fourth Glent Roden,* 1.471 the fift
Glenkwent,* 1.472 but the sixth runneth into the sayde lake, south of Dowthwate. Afterward when this lake cōmeth toward Pole towne, it runneth into a small chanell, and going by Barton, Dalamaine, it taketh in a rill by the waye from Daker castell. Thence it go∣eth to Stockebridge, Yoneworth, and soone after méeteth wyth a prety brooke, called Lo∣der,* 1.473 comming from Thornethwate by Bau∣ton, and here a ril, then by Helton, and there another, thence to Askham, Clifton, and so ioining with the other called Vlse, they go to Brougham castel, Nine churches, Horneby, and so into Eden, taking in a ryll as it goeth that commeth downe from Pencath. Beyng past Hornby our Eden runneth to Langun∣by and soone after receiuing a ryll that com∣meth from two heades, and ioyning beneath Wingsel, it hasteth to Lasenby, then to kirke Oswalde, (on eche side whereof commeth in a ril from by east) thence to Nonney, & there a ryl, Anstable, Cotehyll, Corby castel. We∣therall, Neweby, where I wyll staye till I haue described the Irding, and such waters as fall into the same before I go to Carleill.
* 1.474The Irding ryseth in a Moore in the bor∣ders of Tindale, néere vnto horse hed Crag, where it is called Terne becke vntil it come to Spycrag hill,* 1.475 that deuideth northumber∣land and Gillesland in sunder, from whence it is named Irding. Beyng therefore come to Ouerhal, it receiueth the Pultrose becke, by east,* 1.476 and thence goeth on to Ouerdenton, Netherdenton, Leuercost, and Castelsteade, where it taketh in the Cambocke, that run∣neth by Kyrke Cambocke,* 1.477 Askerton castel, Walton, and so into Irding, which goeth from thence to Irdington, Newby, and so into Eden. But a litle before it come there, it crosseth with the Gilly that commeth by Tankin,* 1.478 and soone after falleth into it. Af∣ter these confluences, our Eden goeth to Lin∣stocke castell, (and here it enterteyneth a brooke, comming from Cote hill warde by Aglionby) thē vnto Carleill, which is almost enuironed wyth foure waters. For beside ye Eden it receyueth the Peder,* 1.479 which Leland calleth Logus from south east. This Peder ryseth in the hiles southwest of Penruddock, from whence it goeth to Penruddocke, then to Grastocke castell, Cateley and Ken∣dersidehall, and then taking in a water from Vnthanke, it goeth to Cathwade, Pettrell way, Newbiggin, Carleton, & so into Eden, northeast of Caerleill. But on the north side the Bruferth brooke doth swiftely make hys entraunce running by Leuerdale,* 1.480 Scalby castell, and Housedon as I am informed. The thirde is named Candan, (if not De∣ua after Lelande) which rysing about the Skidlow hilles, runneth to Mosedale, Cald∣becke Warnell, Saberham, Rose Castell, Dawston, Brounston, Harrington, and west of Cairleill falleth into Eden, which goyng from thence by Grimsdale, Kyrke Andros, Beaumont, falleth into the sea beneath the Rowcliffe castell. And thus much of the E∣den, which Lelande neuerthelesse describeth, after another sort, whose wordes I will not let to set downe here in this place, as I finde them in his commentaries.
The Eden after it hath runne a prety space from his head,* 1.481 méeteth in time with the Vlse water, which is a great brooke in Westmer∣lande, and rysing aboue Maredale, a myle west of Loder;* 1.482 it commeth by the late dissol∣ued house of Shappe Priory, thrée myles frō Shappe, and by Brampton village into Lo∣der or Lodon. Certes thys streame within halfe a myle of the head, becommeth a great lake for two myles course, and afterwarde waxing narrow againe, it runneth forth in a meane and indifferent botome. The sayde Eden in lyke sort receyueth the Aymote a∣bout thrée myles beneath Brougham castell and into the same Aymote,* 1.483 falleth the Dacor becke (already touched) which riseth by north west in Materdale hilles, foure myles aboue Dacor castell,* 1.484 and then goyng thorowe Da∣cor Parke, it runneth by east a good myle lower into Eymote, a lyttle beneath Dela∣maine, which standeth on the left side of Da∣cor. In one of his bookes also he sayeth, how Carleill standeth betwéene two streames,* 1.485 that is to saye the Deua, which cōmeth the∣ther from by southwest, and also the Logus that discendeth frō the south east. He addeth moreouer howe the Deua, in times past was named Vala or Bala,* 1.486 and that of the names of these two, Lugibalia for Caerleill hath béene deriued. &c▪ And thus much out of Le∣lande, but where it had the cause of this hys coniecture as yet I haue not reade. Of thys am I certeine that I vse the names of most ryuers here and else where described, accor∣cordingly as they are called in my time, al∣though I omitte not to speake here and there of such as are more auncient, where iust oc∣casion mooueth me to remember them, for ye better vnderstāding of our histories, as they doe come to hande.
Blacke Leuen and white Leuen waters,* 1.487 fall into the sea in one chanel, and with them the Lamforde and the Eske,* 1.488 the last conflu∣ence beyng not a full myle from the mayne sea. The white & black Leuen, ioyning there∣fore aboue Bucknesse, the confluence goeth to Bracken hill, Kirkleuenton,* 1.489 & at Tomunt
water méeteth with the Eske. In lyke sorte the Kyrsop ioyning with the Lydde out of Scotland at Kyrsop foote,* 1.490 running by Stan∣gerdike side, Harlow, Hath water, & takyng in the Eske aboue the Mote, it looseth the for∣mer name, and is called Eske, vntill it come to the sea.
Hauing in this maner finished the descrip∣tion of the courses of most of the ryuers ly∣ing vpon the west coast of our country: now it resteth that wée cut ouer vnto the west side of the same, and as it were call backe vnto mynde, the most notable of such as wée erst omitted, vntill we come at the Humber, and from thence vnto the Thames.
* 1.491First of all therfore as touching ye Twede, this I haue to note, that the olde and aunci∣ent name of the Till that falleth into ye same is not Bromis,* 1.492 from the heade as some doe nowe call it,* 1.493 (and I following their asserti∣ons haue set downe) but rather Brenniche,* 1.494 & beside that Lelande is of the same opinion. I finde howe the kingdome of Brenicia, tooke denomination of thys water, and that only therof it was called Brenicia, or Bren∣nich, and vpon none other occasion.
In my tractatiō also of ye Tine, I reserued the courses of one or two waters vnto this booke of purpose, but sithens the impressiō of the same, I haue found the names & courses of sundrye other, which I will also deliuer in this place, after I haue touched the Alen or Alon, and one or two more which I appoin∣ted hether, because that at the first I vnder∣stoode but little of them.
* 1.495The Alen or Alon, hath two heades wher∣of one is called east Alen, ye other west Alen. The first of them riseth south east of Sibton Sheles, and going by Simdorp, it taketh in a rill withall from by east: After which con∣fluence it runneth to Newshele, Allington, Caddon, Olde towne, and in hys waye to Stauertpele, méeteth with the west Alen. The West Alen ryseth in the hilles aboue Wheteley shéeles,* 1.496 from whence it goeth to Spartwell, Hawcopole, Owston, & taking in a rill thereaboutes, it procéedeth on to Permandby, and crossing there another ril in lyke maner from by West, it goeth to Whitefielde, and ioyning soone after with ye east Alen, they run as one to Stauert poole, Plankforde, and so into the Tine.
* 1.497Into the north Tine likewise falleth the Ridde, at Riddesmouth. It riseth within thrée myles of the Scottishe marshe, as Lelande saith & commeth thorowe Riddesdale where∣vnto it giueth the name. Another writeth howe it ryseth in the rootes of the Carter, & Redsquire hylles,* 1.498 and ere it hath gone farre from the heade,* 1.499 it taketh in the Spelhop frō the north and the Cheslop on the south, beside sundrye other w•…•…ld rylles namelesse and ob∣scure, and therfore not worthy to be remem∣bred here. After it hath passed Otterburne, it goeth to the medow Howgh, Woodburne, Risingham, Leame, and so into the Tine, a little lower, then Belindgeham, which stan∣deth somewhat aloofe from north Tine, and is as I take it ten myles at the least aboue the towne of Hexham. Beneath ye confluence in like sort of both the Tines, standeth Cor∣bridge, a towne sometime inhabited by the Romaines,* 1.500 and about twelue myles from Newcastell, and hereby doth the Corue run, that méeteth ere long with the Tine. Not far of also is a place called Colchester, wher∣by Lelande gesseth that the name of ye brooke should rather be Cole then Corue, and in my iudgement his coniecture is very lykely, for in the lyfe of S. Oswijn (otherwise a féeble authoritie) the worde Colbridge is alwaies vsed for Corbridg, wherof I thought good to leaue this short aduertisement, and hether∣to of part of my former reseruatiōs. Now it resteth that I touch ye names of a few riuers & beckes togither as Lelande hath left them, whose order and courses may peraduenture hereafter be better knowne then they are to me at this present, for lacke of sound instruc∣tion. The Deuilles brooke,* 1.501 he supposeth to be called Dill, of a town not far of that is com∣monly called Dilstan,* 1.502 wherby ye Tine doth runne. As the Darwent also doth fall into ye Tine, beneth Blaidon, so doe sundry brookes into the Darwent in two chanels,* 1.503 as Black∣burne, which goeth into Horslop burne, as Horslop doth into Darwent, on the east side, and on the other banke the Hawkesburne,* 1.504 that rūneth into Roueslop, as Roueslop doth finally into Darwent, which is sayde to ryse of two heades, whereof one is néere Knedon, the other at Kidlamhope, and after the con∣fluence, going to Hunsterworth,* 1.505 Blaunche∣lande, Acton, Aspersheles, Blackehedley, Pansheales, Newlande, Darwent cote (by by north east whereof commeth in a ryll on the other side) Spen, Gibside, Hollinside, Swalwel, and so into the Tine.* 1.506 In like sorte Lelande speaketh of a water called Hedley, that should fall into the Tine, whose heade is at Skildrawe, from whence it runneth to Vptthelde, Lamsley, Rauensworth towne,* 1.507 Rauensworth castell, Redhughe, and so into Tine, Southwest of Newcastel, but he omit∣teth wickham brooke (he sayth) because it ry∣seth short of the towne, and is but a little rill. Finally ye Themis doth fal into Tine a mile or therabout aboue Getishead,* 1.508 & not very far
beneth Rauensworth castell, rising ten miles by south into the land, as Lelande hath like∣wise set downe.
* 1.509Ptolomy wryting of the Were, calleth it Vedra, a ryuer well knowne vnto Beda the famous Priest, who was brought vp in a monastery yt stood vpon his bankes. It recei∣ueth saith Lelande the Dernesse,* 1.510 whereinto the Brome also doth emptie his chanell, that ryseth aboue Repare parke, as I haue béene informed. In lyke sorte I fynde howe it ad∣mitteth lykewyse the Coue, that commeth from Lanchester,* 1.511 which is sixe myles high∣er then Chester in the Streate, and then go∣eth to Chester it selfe, whereabout it méeteth with the Hedley.* 1.512 Finally the Gawndelesse, that ryseth sixe myles by west of Akelande castell, and running by the south side thereof passeth by west Akeland S. Helenes Ake∣lande, s. Andrewes Akeland, Bishops Ake∣land and eare long into the Were, and thus much of waters omitted in ye Tine & Were.
* 1.513Lelande writing of the These, repeateth the names of sundry riuerets, whereof in the former Treatize I haue made no mencion at all, notwithstanding ye some of their cour∣ses may perhaps be touched in the same, as the Thurisgill whose heade is not farre frō the Spittle that I do reade of in Stanmoore.* 1.514 The Grettey commeth by Barningham & Mortham and falleth into the These aboue Croftes bridge.* 1.515 The Dare or Dere runneth by Darlington,* 1.516 & likewise into the These a∣boue the aforesayd bridge.* 1.517 As for the Wiske it commeth thereinto from by south vnder Wiske bridge, Danby, Northalberton, and eare long also into a greater streame, which going a little lower vnder an other bridge doth runne by one chanell into the aforesayd ryuer before it come at the These. And these are the brookes that I haue obserued sith the impression of my first booke in Leland, those that followe I referred hither of purpose.
* 1.518The Thorpe, riseth of sundry heads, wher∣of one is aboue Pinching Thorpe, from whence it goeth to Nonnethorpe, and so to Stokesley. The seconde hath two braunches, and so placed that Kildale standeth betwéene them both: finally méeting beneath Easby they go by Eaton and likewise vnto Stokes∣ley. The last hath also two braunches, wher∣of one commeth from Inglesby, and méeteth with the seconde beneath Broughton, & go∣ing from thēce to Stokesley they mete with the Thorpe aboue the towne, as the other fal into it somewhat beneath the same. From hence it goeth to Ridley and there taketh in another rill comming from Potto, thence to Crawthorne brooke,* 1.519 Leuanton, Miltō, Hil∣ton, Inglesby & so into the These, betwéene Yarne and Barwijc, whereof I made men∣tion before although I neither named it, nor shewed ye descriptiō. Some cal it not Thorpe but the Leuend brooke, or Leuen water, and thus much of some of the waters eyther o∣mitted or not fullye touched in the former Treatize.
THe course of the Ouze is alreadie set forth in the first booke of this description & so exactely as I hope that I shall not néede to adde any more thereunto at this time.* 1.520 Wherefore I will deale onely with such as fall into the same, ymagining a voyage frō the Rauenspurne, vntill I come néere to the heade of These, and so southwardes about a∣gaine by the bottome of the hilly soyle vntill I get to Buxston, Sheffelde, Scroby, and the very south point of Humber mouth, wherby I shall crosse them all that are to be found in this walke, and leaue I doubt not some espe∣ciall notice of their seuerall heads & courses.
The course of the Hul is already described,* 1.521 yet here I will not let to insert Lelandes de∣scription of the same, and that more for those odde notes which he hath set down in the pro∣cesse of his matter, then that I thincke his dealing herein to be more exacte then myne, if so much may be sayde without all cause of offence. The Hulne (saieth he) riseth of thrée seuerall heads, whereof the greatest is not farre from Dryfielde, nowe a small village sixtéene myles frō Hull. Certes it hath béene a goodly towne, and therein was the pallace of Egbright king of the Northumbers, and place of Sepulture of a noble Saxon king, whose name I now remember not although his Tōbe remaine for ought that I do know to the contrarie, with an inscription vpon the same written in Latine letters. Neare vnto this towne also is the Danefielde, wherein great numbers of Danes were slaine, and buried in those hils, which yet remaine there to be séene ouer their bones and carkasses. The second head saith he is at Estburne, and the thirde at Emmeswell, and méeting alto∣gither not farre from Dryfielde, the water there beginneth to be called Hulne, as I haue sayde alreadie. From hence also it goeth thorowe Beuerley medowes, and comming at the last not farre from an arme led from the Hulne by mans hande (and able to beare great vessels) almost to Beuerley towne,* 1.522 & méeting thereabout also with the Cottinghā
becke comming frō Westwood by the way, it hasteth to Kingston vpon Hulne, and so in∣to the Humber without any maner impeche∣ment.
* 1.523The Fowlney riseth about Godmanham, from whence it goeth by Wighton, Hares∣well, Seton, Williams bridge, and soone af∣ter spreading it selfe, one arme called Skel∣flete,* 1.524 goeth by Cane Cawsey to Browneflete and so into the Ouze. The other passeth by Sandholme, Gilbertes dike, Scalby chap∣pell, Blacketoft and so into the aforesayde Ouze, leauing a very pretie Islande, which is a percel as I here of Walding fen more, though otherwyse obscure to vs that dwell here in the south.
* 1.525The Darwent ryseth in the hilles that lye west of Robin Whodes baie, or two myles aboue Ayton bridge, west of Scarborow as Lelande sayth: and eare it hath runne farre from the head, it receyueth two rilles in one bottome from by west, which ioyne withall about Langdale ende. Thence they go togy∣ther to Broxey and at Hacknesse take in an other water comming from about Silsey. Afterwarde it commeth to Ayton, then to Haybridge,* 1.526 and there crosseth the Kenforde that descendeth from Roberteston. After this also it goeth on to Pottersbrumton where it taketh in one rill, as it doth another beneath running from Shirburne, and the thirde yet lower, on the fader bancke, that descendeth from Brumpton. From these confluences, it runneth to Fowlbridge, Axbridge, Yel∣dingham bridge, and so to Cotehouse, recey∣uing by the way many waters. Lelande re∣coning vp the names of the seuerall brookes, numbreth them confusedly after his accusto∣med order. The Darwent saith he receyueth diuers streames as the Shyrihutton.* 1.527 The se∣conde is the Crambecke, descending from Hunderskell castell,* 1.528 (so called tanquā a cen∣tum fontibus, or multitude of Springes that ryse about the same) and goeth to Rie, which comming out of the Blacke moores, passeth by Riuers abbay, taking in the Ricoll on the left hande,* 1.529 then the Seuen, the Costey and Pickering brooke. The Seuen also sayeth he riseth in the side of Blackmoore, and thence goeth by Sinnington foure myles frō Pic∣kering, and about a myle aboue a certayne bridge ouer Rie goeth into ye Streame. The Costey in like sorte springeth in ye very edge of Pickering towne, at a place called Keld head, and goeth into the Rie two myles be∣neath Pickering, about Kyrby minster. Fi∣nally Pickering water ariseth in Blacke∣more, and halfe a myle beneath Pickering falleth into Costey, meting by the way with the Pocklington becke,* 1.530 and an other small rill or two of whose names I haue no know∣ledge. Hitherto Lelande, but in mine opiniō it had béene far better to haue described them thus. Of those waters that fal into the Dar∣went beneath Cotehouse, the first commeth from Swenton, the seconde from Ebberstō, the thirde from Ollerston, the fourth from Thornetō, and Pickering, and the fift on the other side that commeth thither from Win∣tringham, for so shoulde he haue dealt in bet∣ter order, & rid his hands of them with more expeditiō, referring the reast also vnto their proper places. But to procéede after myne owne maner. Being past Cotehouse, & eare the Darwent come at Wickham, it crosseth the Rie, which riseth of two heades,* 1.531 and ioy∣ning west of Locton they run thorow Glans∣by parke.* 1.532 Finally receyuing the Costey it méeteth at the last with an other streame in∣creased by the falles of sixe waters & more, eare it come into ye Darwent. The most ea∣sterly of these is called Seuen,* 1.533 & ryseth as is aforesayde in Blackemore, from whence it goeth by Sinnington, Murton, Normanby, Newsounde, How & so into the Rie.* 1.534 The se∣conde named Dou hath his original likewise in Blackemore, and descēding by Rasmore, Keldon and Edston, (where it receyueth the Hodge becke, that commeth by Bernesdale,* 1.535 Kirkedale, and Welburne) it goeth to Sawl∣ton, and there taketh in first the Ricoll, that goeth by Careton, & whereof Ridall as some think (but falsly) doth séeme to take the name. Then Fesse, which ryseth aboue.* 1.536 Bilisdale chappell, & méeteth with the Rie at the Sha∣king bridge, from whence they go togyther vnder the Rie bridge, to Riuis abbaye, and thence (after it hath crossed a becke from the west) thorowe a parke of the Earle of Rut∣landes to Newton, Muniton, and so to Saw∣ton, or Sawlton, as I doe finde it written: Here also it taketh in the Holbecke brooke,* 1.537 that commeth thither from by west by Gyl∣ling castell, and Stangraue, from whence it goeth on to Braby, next into the Seuen, then into the Rie, and so into the Darwent, which from thēce doth run to Wickhā. Being past Wickhā, it meteth with a water that cōmeth thereinto from Grynston to Setterington at southeast, and thence it goeth on to Malton & Malton, Sutton, Wellam, Furby, & Kirk∣ham, receyuing by ye way one rill on the one side and another on the other, whereof this commeth from Burdfall, that other frō Co∣nisthorpe. From Kyrkeham it goeth to Crā∣burne and Owsham bridge, (crossing by the way an other brooke comming from S. Ed∣wardes gore, by Faston) then to Aldby, But∣tercram,
(alias Butterham) bridg, Stamford bridg, Kexby bridg, Sutton, Ellerton, Augh∣ton, Bubwith, Wresill, Babthorpe & so into ye Ouze, wherwith I finishe the description of the Derwent, sauing that I haue to let you vnderstand how Leland heard that an arme ran sometime from the hed of Darwent also to Scarborow till such time as two hils be∣twixt which it ran, did shalder & so choke vp his course.
* 1.538The Fosse (a slow stream yet able to beare a good vessell) ryseth in Nemore Calaterio, or among the wooddy hilles now called Gal∣ters forrest, and in his descent frō the higher ground, he leaueth Crake castel, on his west side: thence he goeth by Marton abbay, Mar∣ton, Stillington, Farlington, Towthorpe, Erswijc, Huntingdon, and at Yorke into the Ouze.
* 1.539The Kile ryseth flat north at Newborow, from whence it goeth by Thorneton on the hyll, Ruskell parke, Awne, Tollerton, and so into the Ouze about Newton vpon Ouze.
* 1.540The Swale is a ryght noble ryuer. It ri∣seth in the hilles aboue Kyrkedale, and from this towne it goeth to Kelde chappell, Car∣ret house, Crackepot, Whiteside, and néere vnto Yalen,* 1.541 taketh in the Barney water, which commeth from the north east. Thence it goeth by Harcaside to Reth (where it mée∣teth with the Arcley) and so to Flemington,* 1.542 Grinton, Marrike (taking in the Holgate that commeth from by south: & in the way to Thorpe,* 1.543 the Mariske becke, or peraduēture Applegarth water, as Leland calleth it, that discendeth from the north) then to Thorpe, Applegarth, Richmonde, Easby and Brun∣ton. Here by North it entertayneth two or thrée waters in one chanell, called Rauen∣swathe water, whereof the twoo fardest doe ioyne not far from the Dawltons, & so go by Rauenswath,* 1.544 Hartforth, Gilling, & at Ske∣by méete wyth the thirde, comming from Richmonde Beaconwarde. By west also of Brunton,* 1.545 the Swale méeteth with the Rhe, runnyng from Resdale, and beyng past Brunton, it goeth to Caterijc bridge beneath Brunton, then to Ellerton, Kyrkeby, Lang∣ton parua, Thirtoft, Anderby Steple, and before it come vnto Gatenby, it méeteth wt ye Bedall brooke,* 1.546 alias Leminges becke, that cōmeth west of Kellirby, by Cūstable, Bur∣ton, Langthorpe, Bedall, and Leming chap∣pell. From Gattenby lykewise it goeth to Mawby, and at Brakenbyry, receiueth the Wiske,* 1.547 which is a great water, rysing be∣twéene two parkes aboue Swanby in one place, and southeast of Mountgrace Abbaie in another, and after the confluence which is about Siddlebridge, goeth on betwéene the Rughtons to Appleton, the Smetons, Byrt∣by, Huttō Coniers, Danby, Wijc, Yafford, Warlaby, and taking in there a ryll from Brunton, by Aluerton, it procéedeth to Ot∣teringtō, Newley, Kyrby Wiske, Newson, and Blackenbury, there méeting as I sayde with the Swale, that runneth from thence by Skipton bridge, Catton, Topcliffe, and Ranyton, and aboue Eldmyre, méeteth with sundrye other rylles in one botome, whereof the northwesterley is called Cawdebec:* 1.548 the south Easterly Kebecke, which ioyne east of Thornton moore, and so go to Thorneton in the streate, Kiluington, Thruske, Sowerby, Grastwijc, and soone after crossing another growing of the myxture of the Willow, and likewyse of the Cuckwolde beckes,* 1.549 which ioyne aboue Bridforth, and running on till it come almost at Dalton, it maketh confluence with the Swale, and go thence as one by Thornton bridge, Mitton vpon Swale, and so into the Ouze.
The Skell ryseth out of the west two my∣les from Fountaines Abbay,* 1.550 and commeth as Lelande sayth with a fayre course by the one side of Rippon, as the Vre doth on the o∣ther. And on the bankes hereof stoode the fa∣mous Abbaie called Fountaines, somuch re∣noumed for the lusty monkes that dwelled in the same. It receiueth also the Lauer water,* 1.551 (which ryseth thrée myles from Kyrby, and méeteth withall néere vnto Rippon) and fi∣nally falleth into the Vre, a quarter of a mile beneath Rippon Towne, and almost midde waye betwéene the North and Huicke brid∣ges.
The Nidde ryseth among those hilles that lye by west northwest of Gnarresborowe,* 1.552 fyue myles aboue Pakeley bridge, & going in short processe of time by West houses, Lodg houses, Woodhall, Newehouses, Midles∣more, Raunsgill, Cowthouse, Gowthwall, Bureley, Brymham, Hampeswale, & soone after méeting with the Killingale becke,* 1.553 it goeth after the confluence, by Bylton parke, Gnaresbridge, Washforde, Cathall, Willes∣thorp, Munketon, or Nonniocke, and so into the Ouze, fouretéene miles beneath Gnares∣borow, beyng increased by the waye wyth very fewe or no waters of any countenance. Lelande hauing said thus much of ye Nidde, addeth herevnto the names of two other wa∣ters, that is to say, the Couer & the Burne,* 1.554 which doe fal likewise into the Vre or Ouze, but as he sayth little of the same, so among all my Pampheletes, I can gather no more of them, then that the first ryseth sixe myles aboue Couerham by west, and falleth into ye
Vre, a little beneath Middleham bridge, which is two myles beneath the towne of Couerham. As for the Burne, it ryseth at More hylles, and falleth into the sayde ryuer a lyttle beneth Massham bridge, and so much of these two.
* 1.555The Wharffe or Gwerfe, ryseth aboue Vghtershaw, from whence it runneth to Beggermons, Rasemill, Hubberham, Backden, Starbotton, Kettlewell, Cunnistō in Kettlewell, and here it méeteth with a rill comming from Haltongill chappel, bp Arne∣cliffe, & ioyning withal north east of Kilnesey crag, it passeth ouer by the lower groundes to Gyrsington, and receyuing a ryll there al∣so from Tresfelde parke, it procéedeth on to Brunsall brydge. Furthermore at Appletre∣wijc, it méeteth wyth a ryll from by north, & thence goeth to Barden Towre, Bolton, Beth and Misley hall, where it crosseth a rill comming frō by west. Thence to Addinghā, taking in there also a another from by west, and so to Ikeley, and receyuing ere long a∣nother by north from Denton hall, it hasteth to Weston Vauasour, Oteley, and Letheley where it taketh in the Padside, & the Wash∣burne,* 1.556 both in one streame from Lyndley ward, and thence to Casley chappell, & there it crosseth one from by north, & another ere long from by south, and so to Yardwoode ca∣stell, Kereby, Woodhall, Collingham, Lin∣ton, Wetherby, Thorpatche, Newton, Tad∣caster, and when it hath receyued the Cocke∣becke from southwest,* 1.557 that goth by Barwy, Aberforth, Leadhall, and Grymston, it run∣neth to Exton, Kyrby Wharf, Vskel, Rither Nunapleton, and so into the Ouze, beneath Cawood, a castell belonging to the Arche bi∣shop of Yorke, where he vseth oft to lye when he refresheth himselfe, with chaunge of ayre & shift of habitation, for the auoiding of such infection as maye otherwise engender by his long abode in one place, for want of due pur∣gation, and aiering of his house.
* 1.558The Air ryseth out of a Lake, South of Darnbrooke, wherin as I here is none other fish but red Trowt, & Perche. Leland saith it riseth néere vnto Ortō in Crauen, wherfore the oddes is but litle. It goeth therfore from thence to Mawlam, Hamlithe, Kyrby Mol∣dale, Calton hall, Areton, and so forth tyll it come almost to Gargraue, there crossing the Otterburne water on the west,* 1.559 & the Win∣terburne on the north, which at Flasby, re∣ceiueth a ryll from Helton as I here. Being past Gargraue, our Air goeth on to Eshton, Elswoode, and so forth on, first receyuig a brooke from southwest, (wherof one braunch commeth by Marton, the other by Thornet, which méete about Broughton) then another from northeast, that runneth by Skipton ca∣stell. After this confluence it hasteth to Newebiggin, Bradley, and Kildwijc, by south east whereof, it méeteth with one wa∣ter from Mawsis, and Glusburne or Glu∣kesburne, called Glyke,* 1.560 another lykewyse a lytle beneath from Seton, beside two rylles from by north, after which confluence it run∣neth by Reddlesdē, & ouer against this towne the Lacocke and the Worth doe méete with∣all in one chanell,* 1.561 as the Moreton water doth on the north, although it be somewhat lower. Thence it goeth to Risheforth hall, & so to Bungley, where it taketh a ryll from Denholme parke to Shipeley, & there cros∣sing another from Thorneton, Leuenthorpe, and Bradley, it goeth to Caluerley, to Chri∣stall, and so to Léedes, where one water run∣neth thereinto, by north from Wettlewoode, and two other from by south in one chanell, whereof the first hath two armes, of which the one commeth from Pudsey chappell, the other from Adwalton, their confluence being made aboue Farnesley hall. The other lyke∣wise hath two heades, whereof one is aboue Morley, the other cōmeth from Domingley, and méeting with the first not far south west of Léedes, they fall both into the Aire, and so runne with the same to Swillington, & there taking in ye Rodwel becke south of the bridg, it procéedeth to Ollerton, Castelforde,* 1.562 Bro∣therton and Ferribridge there receiuing the Went, a becke from Pontifract which ry∣seth of diuers heads, wherof one is among ye cole pits. Thēce to Beall, Berkin, Kelling∣tō, middle Hodlesey, Tēplehirst, Gowldall, Snath•…•…, Rawcliffe, Newlande, Army, and so into the Ouze wyth an indifferent course. Of all the ryuers in the North, Lelande (in so many ot hys bookes as I haue séene) sayth least of this. Mine annotations also are very slender in the particular waters whereby it is increased: wherfore I was compelled of necessity to conclude euen thus with the de∣scription of the same, & had so left it in déede if I had not receyued one other note more to adde vnto it (euen when the leafe was at the Presse) which saith as followeth in maner worde for worde.
There is a noble water that falleth into Aire, whose heade as I take it is about Stā∣forde. From whence it goeth to Creston cha∣pell, to Lingfield, and there about receyuing one ryll, néere Elfrabright bridge,* 1.563 and also the Hebden by northwest, it goeth to Brear∣ley hall, and so taking in the thirde by north it procéedeth on eastwarde by Sorsby bridge chappell, (and there a ryll from southwest)
and so to Coppeley hall. Beneath this place I finde also that it receyueth one ryll from Hallyfaxe, which ryseth of two heades, & two other from southwest, of which one commeth by Bareslande, and Stanelande in one cha∣nell, as I reade, so that after this confluence the aforesayd water goeth on toward Cow∣forde bridge, and as it taketh in two rilles a∣boue the same on the North side, so beneath that bridge, there falleth into it a prety arme increased by sundry waters comming from by south, as from Marsheden chappell, from Holmesworth chappell, and Kyrke Heton, eche one growyng of sundrie heades, wherof I woulde say more, if I had more intelligēce of their seuerall gates and passages. But to procéede from Cowford bridge it runneth to Munfeld, & receiuing ere long one ryll from Leuersage hall, and another from Burshall by Dewesburye, it goeth on North east of Thornehul, south of Horbyry thornes, & ther∣about crossyng one ryll from by south from Woller by newe Milner Damme, and soone after another from northwest,* 1.564 called Chald, rysing in the Peke hilles, whereon Wake∣fielde standeth, and likewise the thirde from south east, and Waterton hall, it goeth by Warmefield, Newelande, Altoftes, and fy∣nally into the Aire, west of Castelworth, as I learne. What ye name of this ryuer should be as yet I here not, and therefore no mer∣ueile that I doe not set it downe, yet is it po∣sible such as dwell thereabout are not igno∣raunt thereof, but what is that to me, if I be not pertaker of their knowledge. It shal suf∣fise therefore thus farre to haue shewed the course thereof, and as for the name I passe it ouer vntill another time.
* 1.565The Trent is one of the most excellent ry∣uers in the lande, and increased wyth so ma∣ny waters, as for that onely cause it may bée compared either with the Ouze or Sauerne, I meane the seconde Ouze, whose course I haue lately described. It ryseth of two heads which ioyne beneath Norton in the moore, & from thence goeth to Hiltō Abbay, Bucknel church, and aboue Stoke, receyueth in the foule brooke water,* 1.566 which commeth thyther from Tunstall, by Shelton, and finally ma∣king a confluence they go to Hanflete, where they méete wyth another on the same side, that discendeth frō Newcastell vnder Line, which Lelande taketh to bée the very Trent it selfe, saying, that it ryseth in the hylles a∣boue Newcastell, as maye be séene by hys commentaryes. But to procéede. At Trent∣ham or not farre from thence, it crosseth a riueret from northeast, whose name I know not, & thence goyng to Stone Aston, Stoke Burston, the Sandons and Weston, a little aboue Shubburne and Hawood, it receyueth the Sowe, a great chanell increased wyth sundry waters, which I will here describe, leauyng the Trent at Shubburne, tyll I come backe agayne.* 1.567 The Sowe discendeth from the hylles, aboue Whytemoore cha∣pell, and goeth by Charleton, and Stawne, and beneath Shalforde ioyneth wyth ano∣ther by northeast that commeth from By∣shoppes Offeley, Egleshal, Chesby, Rauntō. After thys confluence also, it runneth by Bridgeforde, Tillington, and Stafforde, be∣neath which Towne, it crosseth the Penke becke, that ryseth aboue Nigleton,* 1.568 & Bere∣wood, and aboue Penke bridge, vniteth it self with another comming frō Knightley ward, by Gnashall church, Eaton, and so goyng forth as one, it is not long ere they fall into Sow, after they haue passed Draiton, Dun∣stan, Acton, and Banswiche, where loosing their names, they with the Sow & the Sow with them, doe ioyne wyth the Trent, at Shubburne, vpon the southerly bank. From Shubburne ye Trent goeth on, to lytle Har∣woode, (méeting by the way one ryll at Ous∣ley bridge, and another south of Riddlesley) thence by Hawkshery, Mauestane, Ridware and so towarde Yoxhall, where I must staye a whyle to consider of other waters, where∣with I mete in this voiage. Of these therfore the lesser commeth in by south frō Farwall, the other from by west, a fayre streame, and increased with two brookes, whereof the first ryseth in Nedewoode forrest, northeast of Haggarsley parke, wherinto falleth another west of Hamsted Ridware, called Blythe,* 1.569 which ryseth among the hylles in Whate∣ley moore, aboue Weston Cony and thence goyng to the same Towne, it commeth to Careswel Druicote, alias Dracote, Painsley Gratwitch, Grymley, Aldmaston, Hamsted Ridware, and finally into the Trent, direct∣ly west of Yoxhall, which runneth also from thence, and leauing kinges Bromley, in a parke (as I take it) on the left hand, and the Blacke water comming from Southton, and Lichefielde on the ryght, goeth streight waye to Catton, where it méeteth wyth the Tame, whose course I describe as follow∣eth.* 1.570 It riseth in Staffordshyre (as I remē∣ber) not farre from Petteshall, & goeth foorth by Hamsted, towarde Pyrihall and Brimi∣chams Aston, taking in by the way a rill on eache side, whereof the first groweth through a confluence of two waters, the one of them comming from Typton, the other from Ald∣bury, and so rūning as one by Wedbury till they fall into the same. The latter commeth
from Wolfhall and ioyneth with it on the left hande. After this and when it is past the aforesayd places, it crosseth in like sort a rill frō Smethikewarde: thence it goeth to Yar∣neton hall, beneath which it méeteth with the Rhe,* 1.571 and thence thorow the parke, at Parke hal by Watercote crossing finally the Cole, whose heade is in the forrest by Kingesnortō wood, and hath this course, whereof I nowe giue notice. It riseth as I sayde in the for∣rest by Kingesnorton wood, & going by Yare∣ley and Kingeshirst, it méeteth betweene that & the parke, with a water running betwéene Helmedon and Sheldon. Thence it passeth on to Coleshull, by east whereof it ioyneth with a brooke, mounting southwest of Soly∣hull called Blithe, which going by Henwood and Barston,* 1.572 crosseth on eche side of temple Balshall a rill, whereof one cōmeth thorow the Quéenes parke or chase that lyeth by West of Kenelworth, and the other by Kenelworth castell it selfe, from about Hase∣ly parke. After which confluences it procée∣deth in like maner to Hampton in Arden, & the Packingtons and so to Coleshull, where it méeteth with the Cole,* 1.573 that going a little farder vniteth it self with the Burne, on the one side, (whereinto runneth a water com∣ming frō Ansley on the east) & soone after on ye other doth fal into ye Tame. That which some call the Rhée, Leland nameth the Brimichā water,* 1.574 whose head as I heare is aboue Norf∣field, so that his course shoulde be by Kinges∣nortō, Bremicham, Budston hall, till it fall beneath Yarneton into the Tame it self, that runneth after these confluences on by Lée, Kingesbyry parke, & going by east, of Dray∣ton Basset Parke to Falkesley Bridge, it méeteth with another water, called Burne also comming from Hammerwich churche, by Chesterforde, Shenton, Thickebrowne, and the north side of Drayton, Basset parke, whereof I spake before. From hence our Thame runneth on to Tamworth, there ta∣king in the Ancre by east,* 1.575 whose description I had in this maner deliuered vnto me. It riseth aboue Burton, from whence it goeth by Nonneaton, Witherley and Atherstone. Ere long also it taketh in a water frō north∣east, which commeth by Huglescote, Shap∣ton, Cunstō, Twicrosse (vniting it self with a water from Bosworth) Ratcliffe and so into Ancre: which after this confluence passeth by Whittendō, Crindō, Pollesworth Armimg∣ton, Tamworth and so into Tame, that ha∣steth to Hopwash, Cōberford hall, Telford, & soone after crossing a rill that ryseth shorte of Swinfelde hall, and commeth by Festyrike, it runneth not farre from Croxhall, and so to Catton, there about receyuing his last in∣crease not worthie to be omitted.* 1.576 This brooke is named Mese, & it riseth in the great parke that lyeth betwéene Worthington, & Sme∣thike, from whence also it goeth by Asheby de la souche Packington, Mesham & Stret∣ton, & therabout crossing a ril about Nether∣sale Graunge, from Ouersale by east, it pro∣céedeth by Chilcote, Clifton, Croxal, into the Thame and both out of hand into the maine riuer a mile aboue Reptō. Leland writing of this riuer as I earst noted laith therof in this wise. Into the Thame also runneth the Bre∣micham brooke, which ryseth foure or fiue myles about Bremicham in the Blacke hils in Worcestershyre, and goeth into the a∣foresayde water a myle aboue Crudworth bridge. Certes sayth he this Bremicham is a towne maintayned chiefly by smithes, as Naylers, Cutlers, Edgetoole forgers, Lori∣mers or Bitmakers, which haue their yron out of Stafforde, and Warwijc shyres, and coles also out of the first countie, & hitherto Leland. Nowe to resume the Trent, which being growen to some greatnesse, goeth on to Walton, Drakelow, and there crossing a water that commeth by Newbold hall, it rū∣neth to Stapenell, Winshull, Wightmere, and Newtō, Souche, where it receyueth two chanels within a short space, to be described a part. The first of these is called the Dow or Doue.* 1.577 It ryseth about the thrée shyres méere, & is as it were Limes betwéene Staf∣forde and Darbyshyres vntill it come at the Trent. Descending therfore from the head, it goeth by Erles Booth, Pilsbury Graung, Hartington, Wolscot, Eaton, Himsington Graunge, and aboue Thorpe receyueth the Manifolde water,* 1.578 so called bycause of ye sun∣drie crinckling rils that it receyueth & tur∣nagaines that it selfe sheweth before it come at the Dow. Rising therefore not farre from Axe edge crosse, (in the bottome thereby) it runneth from thence to Longmoore, Shene, Warslow Chappell, and Welton. Beneath Welton also it taketh in the Hansby water,* 1.579 that commeth out of Blackemoore hilles to Watersall, where it falleth into the ground, and afterwarde mounting againe is recey∣ued into the Manifold north of Throwley as I heare, which goeth from thence to Ilam & aboue Thorpe doth cast it selfe into Dowe. Hauing therefore mette togither after this maner, the Dow procéedeth on to Mapling∣ton, beneath which it crosseth one water de∣scending from Brassingtō by Fenny Bent∣ley, and another somewhat lower that com∣meth from Hocston hall by Hognaston and Asheburne, and then going to Matterfielde,
Narbury, Ellaston, Rawston, Rowcester, it méeteth with the Churne,* 1.580 euen here to be de∣scribed before I go any farder. It riseth a good waie aboue Delacrasse abbay, and com∣ming thither by Hellesby wood, it taketh in the Dunsméere betwéene Harracrasse,* 1.581 and Leike. Thence it goeth to the Walgraunge, and a little beneath receyueth ye Yendor, that commeth frō aboue Harton,* 1.582 thence to Ched∣dleton, & hauing crossed the Ashenhirst brooke aboue Cnutes hall,* 1.583 it runneth by Ypston, Froghall, Below hill, Alton castell, Prest∣wood & at Rowcester falleth into the Dow, which eare long also receyueth a rill from Crowsden, and then going to Eton meeteth first with the Teine that commeth thither from each side of Chedley by Teinetwone,* 1.584 Bramhirst and Stranehill. Secondly with the Vncester or Vttoyeter water,* 1.585 and then going on to Merchington, Sidbery, Cawltō, it crosseth a brooke from Sidmister colledge, by Saperton. From this confluence in lyke sorte it passeth foorth, to Tilbery castel, Mar∣ston and at Edgerton, méeteth with the wa∣ter that commeth from Yeldersley by Long∣forde (whereinto runneth another that com∣meth from Hollington) and so to Hilton. These waters being thus ioyned and many endes brought into one, the Dow it selfe fal∣leth eare long, lykewyse into the Trent, aboue Newton Souche: so that the maine ri∣uer being thus inlarged, goeth onwardes with his course, and betwéene Willington and Reptō méeteth with two waters on sun∣dry sides, whereof that which falleth in by Willington ryseth néere Dawbery Lyes, & runneth by Trussely and Ashe: the other that entreth aboue Repton descendeth from Har∣tesburne, so that the Trent being past these hasteth to Twiforde, Ingleby, Staunton, Weston, Newton, and Aston, eare long also méeting with the Darwent, next of all to be dispatched.* 1.586 The Darwent riseth plaine west néere vnto the edge of Darbyshyre, aboue Blackewell a market towne, and from the heade runneth to the new chappell within a few miles after it be risen. Frō hence more∣ouer it goeth by Howden house, Darwent chappel,* 1.587 Yorkeshyre bridge, and at Witham bridge doth crosse the Neue or Nouius that commeth from Newstole hill, by Nether∣burgh, Hope, (crossing there one rill frō Ca∣stelton, another from Bradwell, & the thirde at Hathersage, from stony ridge hill) and so goeth on to Padley, Stockehall, receyuing a rill by the way from by west, to Stony Mid∣dleton, and Bastow,* 1.588 and hauing here taken in the Burbrooke on the one side, and another from Halsop on the other, it goeth to Chat∣worth and to Rowseley, where it is increa∣sed with the Wye comming from by west, & also a rill on the east, a little higher, but I will describe the Wye before I go any far∣der.
The Wye ryseth aboue Buxston well,* 1.589 and there is increased with the Hawkeshow, and the Wyle broke, whose heades are also far∣der distaunt from the edge of Darbyshyre,* 1.590 then that of Wye, and races somewhat lon∣ger, though neither of them be worthie to be accompted long. For the Wyle, hauing two heads, the one of them is not farre aboue the place where Wilebecke abbaye stoode, the o∣ther is farder of by west, about Wilebecke towne, and finally ioyning in one they runne to Cuckney village, where receiuing a beck that commeth downe from by west, it hol∣deth on two miles farder, there taking in the seconde rill, and so resort to Rufforde,* 1.591 or the Man becke: Vnto this also do other two rils repaire, wherof the one goeth thorowe & the other harde by Maunsfield, of which two al∣so this latter ryseth west about foure miles, and runneth foorth to Clipston (thrée myles lower) and so likewise to Rufforde, whereof I will speake hereafter. In the meane tyme to returne againe to the Wye. From Bur∣ston well, it runneth to Staddon, Cowdale, Cowlow, New medow, Milhouses, Banke∣well, and Haddon hall, beneath which it re∣ceyueth the Lath kell,* 1.592 that runneth by Ouer∣haddon,* 1.593 and the Bradforde both in one bot∣tome after they be ioyned in one, at Alport, & this is the first great water that our Der∣went doth méete withall. Being therfore past the Rowsleies, the sayde Derwent goeth to Stancliffe, Darley in the peke, Wensley, Smitterton hall, and at Matlocke taketh in a rill by northest, as it doth another at Crū∣forde that goeth by Boteshall. From Mat∣tocke, it procéedeth to Watston, or Wat∣sond, Well bridge, Alderwash and ioyneth with an other streame called Amber com∣ming in from by North by Amber bridge,* 1.594 whose description shall insue, in this wise as I finde it. The heade of Amber is aboue Ed∣leston hal, or as Leland saith east of Chester∣fielde, and comming from thence by Midle∣ton, to Ogston hall, it taketh with al another brooke, descending from Hardwijc woode, by Alton and Stretton. Thence it goeth to Hig∣ham, Brackenfelde, and aboue Dale bridge, méeteth with a brooke running from Huck∣nall warde to Shirelande parke side (there crossing the Moreton Becke) & so to Alfer∣ton, except I name it wrong.* 1.595 From Dale bridge it goeth by Wingfelde, to Hedge, Fritchlin, and so into Darwent, takyng the
water withall that discendeth from Swans∣wijc by Pentridge, as Leland doth remēber. From this confluence likewise it runneth to Belper, where it méeteth with a ryll com∣ming from Morley parke: thence to Make∣ney,* 1.596 and at Du•…•…felde, receyueth the Egles∣burne, which ryseth about Wirkesworth or Oresworth but in ye same parish out of a rock & commeth in by Turnedich•…•…. From Du•…•…∣feld, it passeth to Bradsall, Darley Abbaie, and at Darby Towne, taketh in a ryll com∣ming from Mirkaston, by Weston vnder∣woode, Kidleston, and Merton.
If a man shoulde saye that Darwent ry∣uer giueth name to Darby towne, he should not well knowe •…•…owe euerye one woulde take it, and thereby he might happen to of∣fende some. In the meane tyme. I beléeue it, let other iudge as pleaseth them, sithe my coniecture can preiudice none: to procéede therfore. From Darby it runneth on by Al∣uaston, Ambaston, the Welles, and so into Trent, which goeth from hence to Sawley, & north of Thrumpton taketh in the Sore,* 1.597 a fayre streame and not worthy to be ouer∣passed.
It ryseth in Leicester shyre aboue Wig∣ton & thence goeth to Sharneford, Sapcote, and beneath Staunton; taketh in a ryll that commeth by Dounton and Broughton Ast∣ley. Thence to Marleborowe and before it come to Eston crosseth another on the same side (discending by Burton, Glen, Win∣stowe, Kilby and Blabye) then to Leirce∣ster towne, Belgraue, Burstall, Wanlippe, & ere it come at Cussington or Cositon, cros∣seth the Eye,* 1.598 which riseth aboue Bramston, goeth by Knawstow, Somerby, Pickewell, Whitesonden,* 1.599 & beneath (a little) receyueth a ryll on the ryght hande from Coldnorton. Thence to Stapleforde, and soone after cros∣sing a brooke from aboue Sproxton, Coson, Garthrope and Saxby, it runneth to Wi∣uerby, Brentingby, and ere it come at Mil∣ton, méeteth with two other smal rils, from the right hand wherof one commeth from a∣bout Caldwell by Thorpe Arnolde, & Wal∣tham in the woulde, the other from Skale∣forde warde, & from Melton goeth by Sison∣by, there méeting with another from north∣east ouer against Kirby Hellars, after which tyme ye name of Eye is changed into Wark, or Vrke,* 1.600 and so continueth vntill it come at the Soure. From hence also it goeth to Asterby, Radgale, Haby, Trussington, Rat∣cliffe, and soone after crosseth sundry waters not very farre in sunder, whereof one com∣meth from Oueston, by Twiforde, Ash∣by and Gadesby, another from Loseby, by Baggraue, and Crawston, and ioining with ye first at Quennyhow, it is not long ere they fall into the Warke. The seconde runneth from Engarshy, by Barkeley, and Sison. But the thirde and greatest of the thrée, is a chanell increased with thrée waters, whereof one commeth from Norton, by Burton, Kylby, Folton and Blaby, the other from Dounton, by Broughton, and Astley, and méeting with the thirde from Sa•…•…th, and stony Staunton, they run togyther by Nar∣borow, and •…•…e after ioyning aboue Elstō, wyth the first of the thrée, they go as one by Elston to Leircester, Belgraue, Wanlippe, and aboue Cussington, doe fall into ye Wark and soone after into the Soure. The Soure, in lyke sorte goyng from thence to mounts Sorrel, & taking in another brooke southwest from Leircester forrest, by Glenfield, Austy, Thurcaston and Rodeley, ioyneth wyth the Soure, which goeth from thence to mount Sorrell, and Quarendon (where it taketh in a water comming from Charnewoode for∣rest, and goeth by Bradegate and Swyth∣lande) and then procéedeth to Cotes, Lugh∣borow and Stanforde, there also taking in one ryll out of Notingham shyre, by north east, and soone after another from southwest; comming from Braceden to Shepesheued, Garrington and Dighely graung, and like∣wise the thirde, from Worthington, by Dis∣worth, long Whitton, & Wathorne. Fynal∣ly after these confluences, it hasteth to Sut∣ton, Kingston, and Ratclife, and so into the Trent.
These things being thus brought togither, and we nowe resuming the discourse of the same riuer. It doth after his méeting wyth the Soure, procéede withal to Barton, where it taketh in the Erwash,* 1.601 which ryseth about Kyrby, and thence goeth to Selston, Wans∣by, Codnor castell, Estwoode, and crossyng a water from Beual, runneth to Coshal Tro∣wel (& there taking in another rill comming from Henor, by Shypeley) it procéedeth on to Stapleforde, long Eaton, and so into the Trent. This beyng done it goeth to Clifton, and ere it come at Wilforde, it méeteth with a brooke that passeth from Staunton, by Bō∣ny and Rodington, and thence to Notinghā, where it crosseth the Line, which ryseth a∣boue Newsted, and passyng by Papplewijc, Hucknall, Bafforde, Radforde and Linton, nexte of all to Thorpe and Farmdon, where it brauncheth and maketh an Island, and in∣to the smaller of then goeth a broke frō Be∣uer castell, which rising betwéene east Well & Eaton in Leircester is called the Dene,* 1.602 & from thence runneth by Bramston to Knip∣ton,
& beneth Knipton méeteth with a brooke that commeth by west of Croxston, & thence holdeth on wt his course, betwéene Willes∣thorp & Beuer castel aforsaid, & so to Bottes∣worth, Normantō, Killington, Shilton there receyuing the Snite frō by south (whose head is néere Clauston,* 1.603 and course from thence by Hickling, Langer, Whalton▪ Orston, and Flareborow and ere long another comming from Bingham, and Sibthorpe. Thence our Trent runneth to Coxam, Hawton, New∣acke castel, and so to Winthorpe, where the braunches are reunited, and thence go on by Holme, to Cromwell (and soone after taking in a brooke comming frō Bilsthorpe, by Ker∣sal, Cawnton, Norwel & Willowby) to Carl∣ton, and to Sutton, there making a litle Isle, then to Grinton, where it toucheth a streame one eche side, whereof one commeth from Morehouse by Weston, and Gresthorp, ano∣ther from Langthorpe, by Collingham, and Bosthorpe. From hence lykewyse it passeth to Clifton, Newtō, Kettlethorpe, Torkesey, Knath, Gainsborow, Waltrith, Stockwith, and leauing Axholme on the left hande, it ta∣keth with all Hogdike water, out of the Isle, and so goeth foorth to Wildsworth, Eastfer∣rye, Frusworth, Burringham Gummeis, Hixburghe, Burton, Walcote, & at Anker∣bury into the Humber, receiuing the Downe with by the way, which for his noblenesse is not to be ouerpassed.
The Done therfore riseth in Yorkeshire a∣mong the Pekehils,* 1.604 & hauing receiued a wa∣ter cōming by Ingbirchworth goth to Pen∣niestō, which is foure myles frō the hed, then by Oxspring, to Thurgoland, and soone after (ioining by the way with the Midhop water, that runneth by Midhop chappell, & Honde∣shelfe) it méeteth with another comming frō Bowsterstō chapell. Then goeth it by Wad∣desley wood to Waddesley bridge, and at Al∣uerton receiueth the Bradfelde water. Then passeth it to Crokes, and so to Sheffelde ca∣stell, (by east whereof it receyueth a brooke from by south that commeth thorowe Shef∣feldpark.) Thence it procéedeth to Westford bridg, Briksie bridg & southwest of Timsley receyueth the Cowley streame,* 1.605 that runneth by Ecclefeld.* 1.606 Next of al it goeth to Rotherhā where it méeteth with ye Rother a goodly wa∣ter, whose head is in Darbyshyre, about Pil∣sley, from whence it goeth vnder the name of Doley, till it come at Rotheram, by north Winfielde churche, Wingerworth, & Fore∣lande hall twelue myles from Rotheram, to Chesterforde, where it méeteth with the Iber,* 1.607 and Brampton water that commeth by Holme hall, both in one chanel. Thence it runneth to Toptom castell, & ere long cros∣sing one water comming from Drouefeld•…•… by Whittington on the one side, and the se∣conde from aboue Brimington on the other, it goeth thorowe Staley parke, and ere long meeteth with the Crawley becke, wherof I finde this note. The Crawley ryseth not far from Hardwijc,* 1.608 and going by Stanesby and Woodhouse, it receiueth aboue Netherhorpe, one water on the one side comming from the olde parke, and another from Barleborowe hill on the other, that runneth not far from Woodthorpe. After this confluence likewyse they run as one into the Rother, which hast∣eth from thence to Eckington (there crossing a ryll that runneth by Byrley hill) and so to Kilmarshe, in the confines of Darby shire, where it taketh in the Gunno from by east,* 1.609 thence to Boughton, vniting it selfe therea∣bout wyth another by west from Gledles, called Mesebrooke,* 1.610 which deuydeth Yorke shyre from Darby shyre, and so runneth to Treton, Whiston, there taking in a ryll frō Aston and so to Rotheram, where it méeteth wyth the Donne, & from whence our Done hasteth to Aldwarke, Swaiton, Mexburge, there takyng in the Darne, which I wyll next describe, and staye with the Done, vntil I haue finished the same. It ryseth at Comb∣worth and so commeth about by Bretton hall, to Darton warde, where it crosseth a water that runneth from Gunthwake Hall, by Cawthorne vnited of two heades. From hence it goeth to Burton graunge, then to Drax, where it toucheth wyth a water from southwest & then goeth to Dexfielde & Gold∣thorpe, but ere it come to Sprotborowe, it v∣niteth it selfe with a faire ryuer, increased by dyuers waters, before it come at ye Done, & whereinto it falleth as I here northeast of Mexburghe. After this confluence lykewyse the Done goeth by Sprotborowe, to War∣nesworth, Doncaster,* 1.611 Wheatley (there mée∣ting wyth the Hampall créeke on the north∣east side, which ryseth east of Kyrby) thence to Sandal, Kyrke Sandall, Branwith ferry Stanford, Fishelake, and so to Thuorne, or Thurne, where it crosseth the Idle (whose description followeth) & finally into Trent, & so into the Humber. But before I deale with the description of the Idle, I wil adde some∣what of the Rume which is a fayre water▪ for although the description thereof be not so exactly deliuered me as I looked for, yet such as it is I wyll set downe, conferring it wyth Lelandes booke and helping their defecte so much as to mée is possible. It ryseth by south of Maunsfielde, fyue myles from Rumforde abbaye, & when the streame commeth néere
the abbay, it casteth it selfe abroade and ma∣keth a fayre lake. After this it commeth a∣gaine into a narrowe chanell, and so goeth on to Rumford village,* 1.612 carying the Budbye and the Gerberton waters wyth all. From thence & with a méetely long course, it goeth to Bawtry or Vautrye, a market towne in Nottingham shyre, fiue myles from Don∣caster, and so into the Trent. Beneth Rum∣ford also commeth in the Gyrt, which goeth vnto Southwel mylles,* 1.613 & so into the Trent. Nowe as concerning our Idle. The Idle ryseth at Sutton in Ashfelde, from whence it runneth to Maunsfelde, Clypston and Al∣lerton,* 1.614 where it taketh in a water that riseth in the forrest, one myle north of Bledworth, and runneth on by Rughforde abbaye, tyll it come at Allerton. The forresters call thys Man becke, whereof Lelande also speaketh, who describeth it in this maner.* 1.615 Man brooke ryseth some where about Linthirst woode, from whence it goeth to Bilsthorpe, and so to Allerton. But to procéede the Idle hauing taken in the Manbecke, it runneth to Bo∣thomsall, by Boughton, and Perlethorpe but ere it come there,* 1.616 it méeteth the Meding Mayden, or Midding brooke, which rysing a∣bout Teuersall, goeth to Pleasley, Nettle∣worth, Sawcan, Warsop, Budley, Thures∣by, Bothomsall & so into the Idle. After thys it procéedeth to Houghton, west Draiton, but ere it touche at Graunston or Gaunston, it taketh in the Wily, which commeth from Clowne,* 1.617 to Creswell, Holbecke, Woodhouse Wilebecke, Normanton, Elsley, Graunstō, and so into the Idle. Beyng thus increased the Idle runneth on to Idleton, Ordsal, Ret∣forde, Bollam, Tilney, Mattersey abbaye, & so to Bawtry, where it méeteth another frō the shire Okes, that ryseth aboue Geytford, passeth on to Worksop (or Radfurth) Osber∣ton,* 1.618 Bilby, and Blythe, there vniting it self wyth thrée rylles in one botome, wherof one commeth from Waldingwel to Careleton, and so thorowe a parke to Blithe towne, a∣nother from by west Furbecke thrée myles and so to Blithe, but the thirde out of ye white water néer to Blithe, and there being vnited they passe on to Scroby, and so into the Idle. From hence it runneth on to Missen, to Sad∣lers bridge, & next of all to Santoft, where it méeteth with the Sandbecke,* 1.619 which rysing not farre from Sandbecke towne, passeth by Tickhill, Rosington bridge, Brampton, Ril∣holme, Lindholme, & one myle south of San∣toft into the Idle water, which runneth from thence to Thorne, where it méeteth with the Done, & so with it to Crowley. Finally en∣uironning the Isle of Axeholme, it goeth to Garthorpe, Focorby, and so into the Trent, Leland wryting of the Wily, Wile or Gwi∣ly, as some wryte it, saith thus thereof. The Wile hath two heades, whereof one is not far aboue the place where Wilbecke abbaie stoode, the other ryseth farder of by west a∣boue Welbecke, or Wilebecke Towne: finally ioyning in one, they runne to Cucke∣ney village, where crossing a becke that con∣meth in frō by west, it holdeth on two myles farder, there taking in the seconde ryll, and so resort to Rufforde. To thys ryuer likewise saith he do two other waters repaire, wherof ye one goeth hard by Maunsfeld (rising foure myles from thence by west) & then commeth thrée myles lower vnto Rufford, the other so far as I remember goeth quite thorowe the towne. Hauing thus finished ye course of the Trent, & such notable waters as discharge themselues into the same. I find none of any coūtenance omitted before I come to Lindis or Witham, where I haue to make supplie of foure or fiue as followeth, albeit that their courses be not of any quantitie in compari∣son of those, whereof I spake in the Trent. Into Witham therefore from by north and seuen myles beneath Lincolne,* 1.620 there falleth a faire water, the heade whereof is at Hake∣thorne, from whence it goeth by Hanworth,* 1.621 Snarford, Resby, Stainton, and at Bulling∣ton méeteth with a water on each side, wher∣of one commeth from Haytō and Turring∣ton, the other from Sudbrooke, and likewyse beneath Byrlinges with the third comming from Barkeworth by Stansted, and ioining all in one soone after, it is not long ere it fall into the chanell of Witham, and so are ne∣uer more hearde of. There is also a brooke by southwest, that commeth from Kyr•…•…y to Cateley, Billingai••••, and the ferry.* 1.622 At Ta∣tersall it méeteth with the Bane, which ry∣seth aboue Burghe, and néere vnto Ludford goeth downe to Dunnington, Stanygod, Hemmingsby, Bamburghe, Fillington, Horne castell (where it crosseth a rill from Belcheworth) Thorneton, Marton, Halton, Kyrkeby, Comsby, Tatersall and so to Dog∣dike ferry. Aboue Boston, likewise it taketh in a water comming from Luseby by Bo∣lingbrooke, Stickeford, Stickney, Sibbesey and Hildrike. And to Boston towne it selfe doe finally come sundry brookes in one cha∣nell, called Hammond becke, which rising at Donesby runneth on to Wrightbold where it casteth one arme into Holly well water. Thence it hasteth towarde Donnington,* 1.623 re∣ceyuing foure brookes by the waye, whereof the first commeth from Milthorp, the second from Fokingham, called Bollingbrowe or
Sempringham water, the thirde frō Bridge ende, the fourth from Sempringham, and afterwardes the maine streame is founde to runne by Kyrton holme, and so into the Wi∣tham. Into the Wylande likewyse falleth the Hallywell, which ryseth of a spryng that runneth towarde the east from Halywell to Oneby, Esonden, Gretforde, and so to Cat∣bridge, where it receyueth another rysing at Witham and West of Manthorpe, and the seconde comming from Laund, and so runne from thence togither to Willesthorp & Cat∣bridge, and then into the Hallywell, which after these confluences, goeth to Tetforde, & Eastcote, where it méeteth with a Drayne, comming from Bourne, and so thorowe the Fennes to Pinchebeck, Surflete, and Fos∣dike, where it méeteth with the Welland, in ye mouth of the washe as I haue béene aduer∣tised. And thus much of the smaller brookes, wherby the greater are augmented, ouer all the realme of Englande. Certes I would if it had béene possible, haue dealt more orderly in their descriptions, but sith many occasiōs hindered my purpose, that which I haue done I hope shall suffice for this time, sith here after I may happen to take farder trauaile herein, & bring the whole discourse to some more perfite order, as better instruction and good acceptation of that which is done alrea∣die shall encourage me thereto.
* 1.624IN reading of auncient writters as Caesar Tacitus and others, we finde mention of sundrie regions to haue béene sometyme in this Islande, as of the Trinobantes, Ordolu∣kes, Tegenes, Silures, Icenes, Brigantes, Cāges, and Kentishmen and such like, but sith the se∣uerall places where most of them laye, are not perfitelye knowne vnto the learned of these dayes, I doe not meane to pronounce my iudgement also vpō such doubtfull cases, least that in so dooing I shoulde but increase coniectures, and leading peraduenture the reader frō the more probable, intangle him in the ende with such as are of lesse value & nothing so lykely to be true,* 1.625 as those which other men haue set downe before me. It shall suffice therfore to begin with such a ground, as from whence some better certaintie of thinges may be deriued, and that is with the estate of our Islande in the time of Alfrede, who first deuided England into shyres, whi∣che before his tyme, and sithence the cōming of the Saxons, was limited out by familes and hydelandes, as Wales hath also béene by hundreds of townes, which then were cal∣led Cantredes, as olde recorde doth witnesse. Into how many shyres the sayde Alfrede did first make this particion of the Islande, it is not yet founde out, howbeit if my coniecture be any thing at all, I suppose that he left not vnder eyght and thirtie, sith we finde by no good author that aboue fiftéene haue bene ad∣ded by any of his successours,* 1.626 sith the time of his decease. This prince therefore hauing made the generall partition of his kingdome into shyres, or shares, he deuided againe the same into lathes, as lathes into hundreds, & hundredes into tithinges, or denaries, as di∣uers haue written, and M. Lambert follo∣wing their authorities, hath also giuen out, saying almost after this manner in his de∣scription of Kent. The Danes (saith he) both before, and in the time of king Alfrede, had flocked by the sea coastes of this Islande in great numbers, sometimes wasting and spoi∣ling with sworde and fire, wheresoeuer they might arriue, & sometime taking great bo∣ties with thē to their ships,* 1.627 without dooing any farder hurt, or damage to the countrey. Thys inconuenience continuing for manye yeares togither, caused our husbandmen to abandon their tillage, and gaue occasion and hardnesse to euill disposed persons, to fall to the lyke pillage, as practising to followe the Danes in these theyr theftes and robberies. And the better to cloake their mischiefe with all, they feigned thēselues to be Danish Py∣rates, and woulde sometime come alande in one port, and sometime in an other, driuing dayly great spoyles as the Danes had done vnto their ships before them. The good king Alfrede therfore (who had marueylously tra∣ueyled in repulsing the barbarous Danes) espying this out rage, & thinking it no lesse the part of a politicke prince to roote out the noysome subiect, then to holde out the forren aduersarie: by the aduice of his nobilitie, and thexample of Moses (who followed the coun∣sell of Iethro his father in law to the like ef∣fect) deuided the whole realme into certaine partes or sectiōs, which (of the Saxon worde, Schyran, signifying to cut) he termed shires or as we yet speake, shares, or portions,* 1.628 and appointed ouer euery such one shire an Erle or Alderman or both, to whome he commit∣ted the gouernement of the same. These shyres also he brake into lesser partes, wher∣of some were called lathes, of the worde Ge∣lathian, which is to assemble togither, other hundredes for that they coined iurisdiction ouer an hundred pledges, & other tithinges, bycause there were in eache of them to the
number 〈◊〉〈◊〉 persons, whereof euery one frō time to time was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for others good abearing. He prouided also that euery man shoulde procure himselfe to be receyued into some tithing, to the ende, that if any were founde of so small and h•…•…sse a credite that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 man woulde become pledge or suretie for him, he shoulde foorthwith •…•…e committed to pryson, lest otherwise he might happen to do more harme abr••••de. Hitherto M. Lambe••••▪ by whose 〈…〉〈…〉 we may gather very 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the state of this Islande in the time of ••••••∣fride, whose institution continued after a sort vntill the comming of the Normans, who chaunged the gouernement of the realme 〈◊〉〈◊〉 such wise (by bringing in of new officers and offices, after the maner of their countries) that very little of the olde regiment remay∣ned more then the bares names of some offi∣cers (except 〈◊〉〈◊〉 aduenture in Kent) so that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 these dayes it is hard to set downe any great certainty of thing▪ as they stoode in Alfreds time, more then is remembred, & touched at this present.* 1.629 Some as it were roming or ••••∣uing at ye name Lath affirme that they were certen circuites in euery c•…•…ūty or shyre, cō∣tayning an app•…•…ynted number of townes, whose inhabita•…•…ntes alwayes assembled to know and vnderstande of matters touching their portions, in to some one appoynted place or other within their limites, especial∣lye whylest the causes were such as required not the ayde or assista•…•…nce of the whole coun∣tye. Of these Lathes also (as they saye) some shyres had more some lesse, as they were of greatnesse.* 1.630 And M. Lābert séemeth to be of the opinion that the le•…•…s of our tyme (wherein these pledges be yet called Franci plegij of the worde Frée burghe) doe yéelde some shadow of that politike institutiō of Al∣frede: but sith my skill is so small in these ca∣ses that I dare not iudge any thing at all as of myne owne knowledge, I will not se•…•…te downe any thing more then I read, and re•…•…∣ding no more of lathes, my next talke shal be of hundredes.* 1.631 The hundrede, and the wa∣pentake is all one, and by this diuision not a name appertynent to a sette number of townes (for then 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hundrede shoulde be of equall quantitie) out a limited iurisdiction, within the compas•…•…e whereof were an hun∣dred persons called pledges,* 1.632 or ten de•…•…aries, or tithings of men, of which eache one was bounde for other good abering, and laudable behauiour in the cōmon welth of the realme.* 1.633 The chiefe man lykewyse of euerie Dena∣rie or Tithing was in those dayes called a ti∣thing man in latine Decurio,* 1.634 but now in most places a borsholder as in Kent, where euery tithing i•…•… ••••re ouer named •…•… Burrow,* 1.635 al∣though that in the West countrie he be still called a Tithing man, and his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a Ti∣thing as haue hearde at large. I reade •…•…ur∣ther more and it is partly afore n•…•…ted, that the sayde Alfr•…•…de caused ••••che man of frée condicion (for the better maintenaunce of his peace) to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 into some hundred by placing himselfe in one Denarie or other, where he might alwa•…•…es haue such as should swer•…•… or saye vppon 〈…〉〈…〉 for his honest be 〈…〉〈…〉 if it should happen at any time, that his credite should 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in question. In like sort, I gather out of Leland and other, that if any sm•••• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 did fall out worthie to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the Tithing man or bo•…•…sholder (now of∣ficers, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the cōmandement of ye Constable) should 〈…〉〈…〉 same in their Letes, wher∣as the greatest causes were referred to the Hundredes, the greater to the Lathes, and the greatest of all to the shire daies, where the Earles or Aldermen dyd set themselues, and make finall endes of the same, accor∣ding vnto Iustice. For this purpose like∣wise in euery Hundred were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 men chosen of good age and wisdome,* 1.636 and those 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to gyue their sentences without respect of person, and in this maner, as they gather were thinges 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in those daies. In my tyme there are found to be in Englande 40. shyres and likewise 13. in Wales,* 1.637 and these l•…•…tter er•…•… 〈…〉〈…〉, by King Henry ye eyght, who made the Brythe or Welchmē, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in all respectes vnto the Englishe, and brought to •…•…asse, that both nations should in∣differently 〈◊〉〈◊〉 gouerned by one law, which in times past 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ordred by diuers, & those far descrepa•…•…t, & •…•…isagreyng one wyth an other, as by the seuerall view 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ye same, is yet easy to be deser•…•…ed. The names of the shyres in England 〈◊〉〈◊〉 these wherof the first 〈…〉〈…〉 be∣twéene the B•…•…ittish sea and the Thames.
There are moreouer on the north side of the Thames, & betwéene the same & the riuer▪ Trent, which passeth thorowe the middest of Englande as Polidore sayth 16. other shires, whereof sixe lye towarde the east, the rest to∣warde the west, more into the middest of the countrye.
Thys is moreouer to be noted in our de∣uision of shyres, that they bee not alwayes counted or laid togither in one percel, wher∣of I haue great marueyle. But sith the occa∣sion hath growen as I take it either by Pri∣uyledge or some lyke occasion, it is better bryefelye to set downe howe some of these partes lye then to spende the tyme in séeking a iust cause of thys their odde diuision. First therfore I note that in the part of Bucking∣ham shyre betwéene Amondesham, and Be∣consfelde, there is a péece of Hartforde shyre to be founde, enuironed rounde about wyth the countye of Buckingham, and yet thys patche is not aboue thrée myles in length & two in breadth at the verye most. In Barke∣shyre also betwéene Ruscombe and Oking∣ham is a péece of Wilshyre, one myle in breadth and foure myles in length, whereof one side lyeth on the Loden riuer. In the bor∣ders of Northamton shyre directlye ouer against Luffelde a towne in Buckingham∣shyre, I fynde a percell of Oxford•…•… shyre not passing two miles in compasse.
With Oxford shyre diuers doe participat•…•… in so much that a péece of Glocester shyre, lyeth halfe in Warwicke shyre and halfe in Oxforde shyre, not very farre from Hor••••∣ton. Such another patche is there, of Gloce∣ster shyre not farre from long Compton, but lying in Oxforde county: and also a péece of Worcester shire, dyrectly betwéene it and Glocester shyre: Glocester hath ye third péece vpon the North side of the W••••r•…•…she née•••• Falbrocke, as Barkeshyre hath one percell also vpon the selfe side of the same water, in the verye edge of Glocestershyre▪ Lykewyse an other in Oxforde shyre, not verye farre from Burford: and the thirde ouer agaynst Lache lade, which is parted from the mayne countye of Barkeshyre by a lyttle strake of Oxford shyre. Who woulde thinke that twoo Fragmentes of Wilshyre were to be séene in Barkeshyre vpon the Loden, and the ry∣uer that falleth into it: whereof and the lyke sith there are verye manye, I thinke good to gyue thys briefe admonition. For although I haue not presentlye gone thorowe wy•••• them al, yet these maye suffice to giue notice of thys thinge, whereof most readers as I perswade my selfe are ignorant. But to pro∣céede with our purpose, ouer eache of these shyres in time of necessity is a seuerall Lée•…•…∣tenant chosen vnder the Prince,* 1.639 who beyng a noble man of calling, hath almost regall authoritie ouer the same for the tyme beyng in many cases which doth cōcerne his office: otherwyse it is gouerned by a Shirife,* 1.640 who is resident & dwelling somewhere within the same coūty, whom they call a Vicount, in re∣spect of ye Erle (or as they called him in time past the Alderman) that beareth his name of the Countye, although it be seldome séene in Englande, that the Earle hath any great store of possessions, or oughtes to doe in the County whereof he taketh hys name, more then is allowed to him, thorowe his perso∣nall resiauns, if he happen to dwell and bée resident in the same. In the election also of these Magestrates, dyue••••able Persons as∣well for wealth as wisdome, are named by the commons, at a tyme and place appointed for theyr choyse, whose names beyng dely∣uered to the Prince, he foorthwyth prick∣eth some suche one of them, as he pleaseth to assigne vnto that office, to whome he cōmit∣teth the charge of the county, and who here∣vpon is Shirife of that shyre, for one whole yeare, or vntill another be chosen.* 1.641 The Shi∣rife also hath his vnder Shirife that ruleth &
holdeth the shyre courtes, & law daies vnder hym, vpon sufficient caution, vnto the high Shirife for hys true execution of Iustice, and yéelding of accoumpt, when he shall be ther∣vnto called. There are likewyse vnder him certayne Bayliffes,* 1.642 whose office is to serue & returne such writtes & processes as are di∣rected vnto thē frō the high Shirife, to make seazure of the goodes and cattelles, and ar∣rest the bodyes of such as doe offende, pre∣senting eyther their persons vnto him, or at the leastwyse taking sufficient bonde, or o∣ther assuraunce of them for theyr due appe∣rance at an appointed tyme, when ye Shirife by order of law ought to present them to the Iudges according to his charge.* 1.643 In euerye hundred also are one or moe high constables according to the quātity of the same, who re∣ceyuing writtes and iniunctions from the high Shirife vnder his seale, doe forthwith charge the pety constables of euery towne, with in their limites,* 1.644 with the execution of ye same.
In eche countye likewise, are sundrye law dayes holden at their appointed seasons, of which some retaine the olde Saxon name, and are called Motelaghe.* 1.645 They haue also an other called the Shirifes turne, which they holde twyse in their times, in euery hundred, and in these two latter such small matters as oft aryse amongst the inferior sorte of people, are hard and determined. They haue finally their quarter sessions, wherein they are assisted by the Iustices and Gentlemen of the countrey, and twise in the yeare Gaile deliuerye,* 1.646 at which time the Iudges ride a∣bout in theyr circuites, into euerye seuerall countye (where the nobilitye and Gentlemen wyth the Iustices there resiaunt associate them) and mynister the lawes of the realme, wyth great solemnity and Iustice. Howbeit in doing of these things, they retayne still the the olde order of the lande, in vse before the conquest, for they cōmit the full examination of al causes there to be heard, to ye cōsideratiō of 12. sober graue,* 1.647 & wise men, chosen out of ye same countye (which number they call an en∣quest) and of these inquests there are more or lesse impaniled a•…•…euery assize as the nūber of cases there to be handled, doth craue and re∣quire (albeit that some one inquest hath often diuers to cōsider of) & when they haue to their vttermost poure consulted and debated of such thinges as they are charged with all, they returne againe to the place of Iustice, wyth theyr Verdicte in wryting, according whereunto the Iudge doth pronounce his sē∣tence, be it for life or death or any other mat∣ter, whatsoeuer is brought before him. Beside these officers afore mencioned, there are sū∣dry other in euery countye, as Crowners, whose duety is to enquire of such as come to their death by violence, to attache and pre∣sent the plées of the Crowne,* 1.648 to make inqui∣rye of treasure founde. &c. There are dy∣uers also of the best learned of the lawe, be∣side sundry Gentlemen, where the number of Lawyers doe not suffise (and whose re∣uenues doe amount to aboue twenty pound by the yeare) appointed by especiall com∣mission from the prince, to looke vnto the good gouernement of hir subiectes, in the Coun∣ties where they dwell, and of these the least skilfull in the lawe are of the peace, the other both of the peace and quorum other∣wise called of Oyer & Determiner, so that the first haue authoritie onely to heare, the o∣ther to heare & determine such matters as are brought vnto their presence. These also doe dyrect theyr warrantes to the kéepers of the Gayles which in their limitations for the safe keping of such offenders as they shal iudge worthie to be kept vnder warde, vntill the great assizes, to thende their causes may be further examined before the residue of the countye, & these officers were first deuised in the eightéene yeare of Edwarde the thyrde, as I haue béene informed.
They méete also and togither with the Shy∣rifes, doe hold their Sessions at foure times in the yeare,* 1.649 whereof they are called quarter Sessions, and herin they inquyre of the com∣mon anoyaunces of the kings léege people, & sundrie other trespasses determining vppon them as iustice doth require. There are al∣so a thyrde kinde of Sessions holden by the high Constables and Baylifs afore mencio∣ned, called Petie Sessions,* 1.650 wherein the wei∣ghtes & measures are perused by the Clarke of the market for the countey, who sitteth with thē. At these méetings, also Victuallers, & in like sort seruants, labourers, roges, and runnagates are often reformed for their ex∣cesses, although the burning of vagabounds thorow their eares, be referred to ye quarter sessiōs or higher courts of Assise, where they are adiudged also to death, if they be takē the third time & haue not sith their second appre∣hention applyed thēselues to labor. And thus much haue I thought good to set downe ge∣nerally of the sayde counties and their ma∣ner of gouernaunce, although not in so perfit order as the cause requireth, bycause that of all the rest there is nothing wherewith I am lesse acquainted then with our temporall re∣giment, which to saye truth doth smally con∣cerne my calling.
* 1.651THere are two prouinces in England, of which the first and greatest is subiect to the sie of Cauntorbury, the seconde to that of Yorke. And of these eyther hath hir Archbi∣shop resident continuallye within hir owne limits, who hath not onely the chiefe dealing in things appertaining to the Hierarchy and iurisdiction of the church, but also great au∣thoritie in ciuile affayres, touching the go∣uernement of the common wealth so farre foorth as their seuerall circuites doe extende. The Archbishop of Cantorbury is cōmonly called Primate of all Englande, and in the coronation of the kings of this lande, his of∣fice is to set the Crowne vpon their heades. They beare also the name of their high chap∣lens perpetually, although not a few of them haue presumed in tyme past to be their e∣qualles and voide of any subiection vnto thē, which maye easilye appeare by their owne actes, epistles, and aunsweres, wherein they haue sought not onely to match, but also to mate them with great rigour and more then opē tirannie. Examples hereof I could bring many,* 1.652 but this one shall suffice of Anselme, who making a showe as if he had béene very vnwilling to be placed in the sée of Cantor∣bury, gaue his aunswere to the letters of such his friendes as made request vnto hym to take that charge vpō him. Scecularia negotia nescio, quia scire nolo, eorum nam{que} occupa∣tiones horreo, liberum affectans animum. Vo∣luntati sacrarum intendo scripturarum, vos dissonantiam facitis, verendum{que} est ne ara∣trum sancte Ecclesiae, quod in Anglia duo bo∣ues validi & pari fortitudine, ad bonū certan∣tes, id est rex & Archepiscopus, debeant tra∣here, nunc oue vetula, cum Tauro indomito iugata, distorqucatur a recto. Ego ouis vetu∣la, qui si quietus essem, verbi Dei lacte, & ope∣rimento lanae, aliquibus possem fortassis non ingratus esse, sed si me cum hoc tauro coniun∣gitis, videbitis pro desparilitate trahentium, aratrum non recte procedere. &c. Which is in English thus. Of seculer affayres I haue no skil, bycause I will not know them, for I euen abhorre the troubles that ryse about them, as one that desireth to haue his minde at libertie. I applye my whole indeuour to the rule of the scriptures, you lead me to the contrary. It is to be feared lest the plough of holy church which two strong Oxen of equal force, and both like earnest to contende vnto that, which is good (that is the king and the Archebishop) ought to draw, shoulde thereby now swarue from the right forrow, by mat∣ching of an olde shepe, with a wilde vntamed bull. I am that olde shepe, who if I might be quiet, coulde peraduenture shew my selfe not altogither vngratfull vnto some, by féeding them with milke of the worde of God, and couering them with wooll, but if you matche me with this bull, you shall sée that thorowe want of equalitie in draught the plough will not go to right. &c. as followeth in the pro∣cesse of his letters.* 1.653 Thomas Becket was so proude, that he wrate to king Henry the se∣conde, as to his Lord, to his king, and to his sonne, offering him his counsell, hys reue∣rence and due correction. &c. Others in like sort haue protested, that they ought nothing to the kinges of this lande, but their counsell onely, reseruing all obedience vnto the sée of Rome: whereby we may easily sée the pride & ambition of the cleargie in the blinde tyme of ignorance. But as the Archbishop of Can∣torbury hath lōg since obtayned the preroga∣tiue aboue York, (although not without gret trouble, sute, some bloodshed and contention) so the Archbishop of Yorke, is neuerthelesse primate of Englande, as one contentyng himselfe with a péece at the least when (all) coulde not begotten. And as he of Cantorbu∣ry crowneth the king, so thys of Yorke doth the like vnto the Quéene, whose perpetuall Chaplin he is, and hath béene from time to time as the writers doe reporte.* 1.654 The first al∣so hath vnder his iurisdiction to the number of one and twentie inferiour bishoppes, the other hath onely foure by reason, that the churches of Scotland are now remooued frō his obedience vnto an Archbishop of their owne, wherby the greatnesse & circuit of the iurisdiction of Yorke, is not a little dimini∣shed. In like sort eache of these seuen & twen∣ty sées, haue their Cathedral churches, wher∣in the Deanes doe beare the chiefe rule, be∣ing men especially chosen to that vocation,* 1.655 both for their learning & godlinesse so néere as can be possible. These Cathedrall chur∣ches haue in like maner other dignities and Canonries still remayning vnto thē as here∣tofore vnder the Popish regiment.* 1.656 Howbeit those that are chosen to the same are no ydle and vnprofitable persons, (as in times past they haue béene when most of these liuinges were either furnished with straungers, espe∣ciall out of Italy, or such Ideots as had least skill of all in discharging of those functions, wherunto they were called by vertue of these stipendes) but such as by preaching and tea∣ching can, and doe learnedly set foorth the glorie of God, and farder the ouerthrow of Antichrist to the vttermost of their powers.
Moreouer in the sayde Cathedrall churches vpon Sondayes and Festiual dayes,* 1.657 the Ca∣nones doe make certayne ordinary sermons by course, whervnto great numbers of all e∣states doe orderly resort, and vpon the wor∣king daies thrise in the wéeke one of the sayd Canons doth reade and expounde some péece of holy scripture,* 1.658 wherevnto the people doe very reuerently repaire. The bishops them∣selues in lyke sorte are not ydle in their cal∣lings, for being nowe exempt from Court & counsell,* 1.659 they so applye their myndes to the setting foorth of the worde, that there are ve∣rie few of them, which doth not euery Sun∣day or oftner resorte to some place or other, within their iurisdictions, where they ex∣pounde the scriptures with much grauitie & skill. They haue vnder them also their Arch∣deacons, some one, diuers two, & many foure or mo, as their circuites are in quantity, whi∣che Archedeacons are termed in law the by∣shoppes eyes: and these beside their ordina∣rie courtes (which are holden by themselues or their officials once in a moneth at ye least) doe kéepe yearly two visitations or Sinodes, (as the Byshop doth in euery thirde yeare) wherin they make diligēt inquisition & serch, aswel for ye doctrine & behauiour of the Mini∣sters, as the orderly dealing of the Parishio∣ners in resorting to their parish churches & conformity vnto religiō. They punish also wt great seuerity al such trespassers as are pre∣sented vnto them: or if the cause be of ye more weight, as in cases of Heresie, pertinacie, cō∣tempt & such lyke, they refer them eyther to ye Bishop of the Diocesse, or his chauncellour, or else to sundrie graue persons set in autho∣ritye by vertue of an high cōmission directed vnto them frō the Prince to that end,* 1.660 who in very courteous maner doe sée the offenders gētly reformed, or else seuerly punished if ne∣cessitie so inforce.* 1.661 Beside this in many of our Archedeaconries, we haue an exercise lately begunne, which for the most part is called a prophecie or conference, and erected only for the examination or triall of the diligence of the cleargie in their study of holy scriptures. Howbeit such is the thirstie desire of the peo∣ple in these dayes to heare the worde of God, yt they also haue as it were with zealous vio∣lence intruded themselues among them (but as hearers only) to come by more knowledg thorowe their presence at the same. Herein also for the most part two of the yonger sorte of Ministers doe expounde eache after other some péece of the scriptures ordinarily ap∣pointed vnto them in their courses (wherein they orderly go thorow with some one of the Euangelistes or of the Epistles, as it plea∣seth thē to choose at the first in euery of these conferences) and when they haue spent an houre or a little more betwéene them, then commeth one of the better learned sort, who supplyeth the rowme of a moderator, ma∣king first a briefe rehearsall of their discour∣ses, and then adding what him thinketh good of his owne knowledge, wherby two houres are thus cōmonly spent at this most profita∣ble méeting. Whē al is done if the first spea∣kers haue shewed any péece of diligence, they are commended for their trauaile and encou∣raged to go forward. If they haue béene foūd to be slacke, their negligence is openly repro∣ued before all their brethren, who go aside of purpose from the laitie after the exercise en∣ded, to iudge of these matters and consulte of the next speakers & quantie of the text to be handled in that place. The laytie neuer spake but are onely hearers, & as it is vsed in some places wéekely, in other once in fouretéene dayes, in dyuers monethly, and elsewhere twise in a yere, so is it a notable spurre vnto all the ministers, therby to apply their bookes which otherwyse as in tymes past dyd giue themselues to hawking, hunting, tables, cardes, dyce, typling at the Alehouse, shooting and other like vanities, nothing commenda∣ble in such as shoulde be godly and zealous stewards of the good gifts of GOD, faith∣ful distributers of his worde vnto the people, and diligent pastours according to their cal∣ling.* 1.662 Our Elders or Ministers and Dea∣cons (for subdeacons and the other inferiour orders, sometime vsed in the Popish church we haue not) are made according to a cer∣taine forme of consecration concluded vpon in the time of king Edwarde the sixt, by the clergy of Englande, and soone after confir∣med by the thrée estates of the realme, in the high court of Parliamēt. And out of the first sort, that is to saye of such as are called to the ministery, are Bishops, Deanes, Arche∣deacons, & such as haue the higher places, in the Hierarchy of the church elected, & these also as al ye rest, at the first cōming vnto any spirituall promotion doe yéeld vnto ye Prince the entire taxe of their liuings for one whole yeare, if it amount in value vnto ten pounde and vpwardes, and this vnder the name of first fruites. They paye the tenthes yearely also of theyr sayde liuynges,* 1.663 accordyng to such valuations as haue béene made latelye of the same: for the receyt of which two pay∣mentes, an especial office or court is erected, which beareth name of first fruits and ten∣thes, wherevnto if the party to be preferred, doe not make his duetifull repayre by an ap∣pointed tyme after possession taken there to
compounde for the payment of his fruites, he incurreth the daunger of a great penalty, lymited by a certayne estatute prouided in that behalfe, against such as doe intrude into the ecclesiasticall functiō. They pay likewise subsides wyth the temporaltie, but in suche sort that if these paye after foure shillinges for lande,* 1.664 the cleargye paye commonly af∣ter sixe shilings of the pounde, so that of a be∣nefice of twentye pounde by the yeare the in∣cumbent thinketh himselfe well acquited, if all thinges being discharged he may reserue fiftéene pounde towarde his owne sustenta∣tion and maintenance of his family. Seldom also are they without the compasse of a sub∣sidye, for if they be one yeare cleare from this payment they are lyke in the next to here of another graunt, so that I saye a∣gayne they are seldome wythout the limite of a subsidie. The laity maye at euery taxa∣tion also helpe themselues, and so they doe thorowe consideration had of their decaye, and hinderaunce, and yet their impouerish∣mēt cannot but touch also the Parson or Vi∣car, as is daily to be séene in their accounpts and tythings.
The other paimētes due vnto the Archbi∣shop and Bishop at their seuerall visitatiōs, (of which the first is double to the latter) and suche also as the Archedeacon receyueth at hys Synodes. &c. remaine still as they dyd, wythout any alteration: onely thys I thynke be added within memory of man, that at the comming of euery prince, hys appointed of∣ficers doe commonly visite the whole realme vnder the forme of an ecclesiasticall inquisi∣tion, in which the cleargy doe paye double fées, as vnto the Archbishop. Hereby thē & by those already remembred, it is founde that the Church of Englande, is no lesse commo∣dious to the Princes coffers then the laitye, if it doe not farre excéede the same, since their paimentes are certayne continuall and sel∣dome abated, howesoeuer they gather vppe their owne dueties, or haue their lyuinges otherwise hardly valued vnto the vttermost fardings, or shrewdely canceled by the coue∣tousnesse of the patrones,* 1.665 of whom some do bestowe aduousons of benefices vpon theyr Bakers, Butlers, Cokes, and horsekéepers, in stéede of other recompēce, for their long & faithful seruice which they employ vnto their most aduantage. But to procéede wyth our purpose. The names moreouer vsually giuē vnto such as féede the flocke remaine in lyke sort as in tymes past, so yt these wordes, par∣son, Vicar, curate, and such are not, as yet a∣bolished more then the Canon lawe it selfe, which is daily pleaded as I haue sayde else∣where, although the estatutes of the realme haue greatly infringed the large scope, and brought the exercise of the same into some narrower limits. There is no thing redde in our churches but the canonicall Scriptures, whereby it commeth to passe that the Psal∣ter is sayd ouer once in thirtie dayes, ye new Testament foure times, and the olde Testa∣ment once in the yeare. And herevnto if the Curate be adiudged by the Bishop or his de∣puties, sufficientlye instructed in the holye scriptures, he permitteth him to make some exposition or exhortation in his parishe, vnto amendment of lyfe. And for as much as our churches and vniuersities haue béene so spoi∣led in tyme of errour, as there cannot yet be had such number of learned pastours as may suffise for euery parish to haue one: there are certaine sermones or homelies, deuised by sundry learned men, confirmed for sounde doctrine, by consent of the diuines, and pub∣like authoritie of the prince, and those ap∣pointed to be read by the Curates of meane vnderstanding, (which Homelies doe com∣prehende the principall partes of christian doctrine, as of originall sinne, of Iustificatiō by fayth, of charity and such lyke) vpon the Sabbaoth dayes, vnto the congregation. Likewise in our common prayer, the lessons are onely certeine appointed chapters, taken out of the olde and newe Testament. The administration moreouer of the sacraments and residue of the seruice, is done in the chur∣ches, wholly in our vulgare tong, that eche one present, maye here and vnderstande the same, which also in Cathedrall and Collegi∣ate churches is so ordered, that the Psalmes onely are song by note, the rest being redde (as in common parishe Churches) by the Minister wyth a loude voyce, sauynge that in the administration of the Communion the Quier singeth the answeres, the crede, and sundry other thynges appointed, but in so plaine (I say) and distinct maner, that eche one present may vnderstand what they sing, euery worde hauing but one note, though the whole Harmony consist of many partes, and those very cunningly set by the skilful in that science. As for our Churches themselues, Belles, and times of morning and euening praier, they remaine as in times past, sauing that all Images, shrines, tabernacls, rood∣loftes, and monumentes of Idolatry, are re∣mooued, taken downe, and defaced, onely the storyes in glasse windowes excepted, which for want of sufficient store of newe stuffe, & by reason of extreame charge that shoulde growe, thorow the alteration of the same in∣to white panes thorowe out the realme, are
not altogither abolyshed in most places at once, but by lyttle and little suffered to de∣caye, that white glasse may be prouided and set vp in their roomes. Finally wheras there was woont to be a great particion betwéene the Quire and the body of the Church, nowe it is either very small or none at all: and to saye the truth altogither néedelesse, sithe the Minister sayth his seruice commonly in the bodye of the church, wyth his face towarde the people, in a little tabernacle of wainescot prouided for the purpose, by which meanes the ignoraunt doe not onely learne dyuers of the psalmes and vsuall prayers by heart, but also such as can read doe pray togither with him, so that the whole congregation at one instant doe poure out their peticions, vnto the liuing God, for the whole estate of hys church in most earnest and feruent maner. Thus much briefly of the estate of the church of England, I meane touching the regimēt of the same, ye seruice of God, & forme of com¦mon Prayer: now will I returne to the par∣ticular limites of eache seuerall Byshoprijc, whereby we shall sée theyr boundes, and how farre theyr iurisdictions doe extende, begin∣ning first with the Sie of Cantorbury in such briefe order as foloweth here at hand.
* 1.666The iurisdictiō of Cantorbury (erected first by Augustine the Monke) yf you haue respect to his prouinciall regiment, extendeth it selfe ouer all the south part of this Island. But if you regarde the same onely that belongeth vnto his Sie, it reacheth but ouer one parcell of Kent: the Diocesse of Rochester enioying the rest: so that in thys one countey the grea∣test Archbishoprijcke and at the lest Bishop∣rijcke of all are vnited & strictly lincked togi∣ther. That of Cantorbury hath vnder it one Archedeacō, who hath charge ouer xj. Dea∣neries or a hūdred thrée score and one parishe churches, and in the Popish time there went out of this Sie to Rome at euery alienation for first fruites 10000. Ducates or Florens (for I reade both) beside 5000. that the new elect vsually payed for hys pall. I woulde speake somewhat of his peculiers dispersed here & there in other shires, but sith I haue no certaine knowledge of them, I passe thē ouer vntill an other tyme.
* 1.667The Sie of Rochester is also included with∣in ye limits of Kent, whose Archedeacon hath onelye thrée Denaries vnder his iurisdiction contayning 132. Parishe churches: so that hereby it is to be gathered that there are at the least 393. Parishe churches in Kent, ouer which these two Archdeacons afore re∣membred doe exercise Ecclesiasticall autho∣ritie. This Byshop at euery alienation was woont to pay to the Sie of Rome 1300 Du∣cates or florens. He was also crossebearer in tyme past to the Archbyshop of Cantorbury and Iustus was the first Byshop that was in∣stalled in the same.
The Sie of London,* 1.668 whereof Mellitus is accoūted to be the first Pastor in the Popish Cataloge, is nowe contented to be vnder the gouernaunce of a Bishop, which in olde time had hir Archebishop vntill Cantorbury be∣reft hir of that honour by the practise of Au∣gustine the monke, who I wote not vpō what priuie occasion, remooued his Archebishops Sie from thence farder into Kent. It inclu∣deth Essex, Midlesex and part of Her•…•…forde shyre, and is neyther more nor lesse in quan∣titie then the auncient kingdome of the east Saxons before it was vnited to that of the west Saxons, as our hystories doe report. The iurisdiction of this Sie vnder the bishop is committed to foure Archedeacons, that is of London, Essex, Midlesex, and Colchester and those haue amongst them to the number of 363. Parishes or thereabouts, beside the peculiers belonging to the Archebishop, and at euery alienation the new incumbent was bounde to pay to the Bishop of Rome 3000. Ducates or florenes as I reade.* 1.669
Chichester (the beginning of which sie was in ye Isle of Selesey, but afterward trāslated to Chichester) hath now Sussex only, and the wight vnder which are sixtéene Deaneries, containing to ye nūber of 551. parishs. It paid at euery alienatiō to ye Sie of Rome 333. du∣cates, as I haue reade of late. One Edbert was the first bishop there, thē one Cella suc∣céeded, after whom the sie was voyd by ma∣ny yeres. It was erected also 711. by ye decrée of a Synode holden in Sussex,* 1.670 which separa∣ted it frō the iurisdiction of ye sie of Winche∣ster, wherof before it was reputed a parcell.
Winchester hath Hamshyre and Surry, & in olde time the Wight wherein are eyght Deanaries and 276. Parish churches, and beside that the Bishoppe of thys Diocesse is perpetuall Prelate vnto the honorable order of the Garter, his taxe at his institution was 12000. ducats or florens. If the old cataloge of the Bishoppes of this Sie be well conside∣red of, and the actes of the greatest parte of them indifferently weighed, as they are to be reade in our Hystories, you shall finde the most egregious hypocrites, the stoutest war∣riours, the cruellest tyrauntes, the richest money mongers, & polliticke counsellours in temporall affayres, to haue I wote not by what secrete worcking of the diuine proui∣dence béene placed here in Winchester, sith the foundation of that Sie, which was erec∣ted
by Birinus, 639. (whome Pope Honorius sent hycher out of Italy) and first planted at Dorchester, in the tyme of Kynigils, then translated to Winchester, where it doth yet continue.
* 1.671Salisbury hath nowe Barckeshyre, and Wilshyre onely, for after ye death of Hedda, which was 704. Winchester was deuided in two, so that onely Hampton and Surrey were left vnto it, & Wilton, Dorset, Barke∣shyre, Somerset, Deuon, & Cornwall, assig∣ned vnto Salisbury, tyll other order was ta∣ken. The valuation hereof in Rome was lately 4000. Ducats or florens, as the taxe therof yet recordeth. Certes I haue not read of any bishop that hath béene a greater orna∣ment to this Sie then Bishop Iewell lately deceased, sith the tyme that Adelme dyd first beginne that Byshoprijcke 704. which was before a percell of the iurisdiction of Win∣chester, founded at Shirburne, & afterward translated to Salisbury, but I can not well tell in what yeare after the conquest.
* 1.672Excester hath Deuonshyre and Cornewall & the valuation of this liuing was 6000. du∣cates, which were payde at euery alienation vnto the Bishoppe of Rome.
* 1.673Bathe, whose Sie was sometyme at Welles, hath Somersetshyre onely, and the value therof was rated at 430. Ducates in ye Popish taxation, except I be deceyued. This Bishoprijcke was erected 905. in a counsell holden among the Gewises, whereat king Edwarde of the Westsaxons, & Plegimund Archebishop of Cātorbury were present. For that part of the country had béene seauen yeres without any Pastorall cure, and ther∣fore in this counsel it was agréed that for the two Bishoprijcks (wherof one was at Win∣chester another at Shireburne) there should be fiue ordayned, whereby the people there myght be the better instructed. By thys meanes Frithstan was placed at Winche∣ster,* 1.674 and Etheline at Shireburne, both of thē being then voyde. Shireburne also sustained the subdiuision, so that Werstane was made Bishop of Cridioc or Deuonshire (whose Sie was at Kyrton) Herstan of Cornewall, and Eadulf of Welles, vnto whome Barkshyre & Dorsetshyre were appointed, but now you see what alteratiō is made, by consideration of the limites of their present iurisdictions.
Worcester sometime called Epātus wicci∣orum hath Worcester & part of Warwijc∣shyres,* 1.675 and before the Bishoprijc of Gloce∣ster was taken out of the same, it payde to the Pope 2000. Ducates of golde at euery chaunge of Prelate. This Sie was begunne either in or not long before the time of Offa, king of the east Angles, and Boselus was the first Bishop there, after whome, succéeded Ostfort, then Egwine who went in pilgri∣mage to Rome, with Kinredus of Mercia & the sayde Offa, and there gate a Monasterie (which he buylded in Worcester) confirmed by Constantine the Pope.
Glocester hath Glocestershyre only,* 1.676 wher∣in are nyne Deanaries and to the number of 294. Parishe churches, as I finde by good record. But it neuer payd any thing to rome, bycause it was erected by king Henry the eyght, after he had abolished the vsurped au∣thoriyt of ye Pope, except in Quéene Maries, if any such thing were demeaned, as I doubt not but it was.
Hereforde hath Herefordeshyre and part of Shorpshyre and payde to Rome at euery chaunge of Bishop 1800.* 1.677 Ducates or florens at the least.
Lechfield wherunto Couētry is added,* 1.678 hath Staffordeshyre Darbyshire part of Shrop∣shire & the rest of Warwijc, that is voyde of subiection to the sie of Worcester. It was e∣rected in the time of Peada king of the south Mertians which lay on this side of ye Trent, & therin one Dinas was enstalled about the yeare of grace 656. after whom succéeded Kellac, thē Tunher an Englishman, but con∣secrated by the Scottes. It paid to the Pope 1733. Ducates, in mine opinion a good round fine, but not without a iust punishment, sith that in times past vz. 765. Eldulf Bishoppe there vnder king Offa of Mertia woulde haue bereft the sie of Cantorbury of hir pall in the time of Pope Adriane, and so dyd for a season till thinges were reduced into their former order.
Oxforde hath Oxforde shyre onely,* 1.679 a verye yonge Iurisdiction, erected by kyng Henry the eyght, and where in the time of Quéene Mary, one Goldwell was Bishop, who as I remember was a Iesuite, dwelling in Rome and more conuersant as the fame went in the blacke Arte, then skilfull in the Scrip∣tures, and yet he was of great countenaunce amongst the Romayne monarches. It is said that obseruyng the Canons of hys order, he regarded not the temporalities, but I haue heard sithens that he wist well ynough what became of those commodities.
Ely hath Cambridgeshyre, & the Isle of E∣ly. It was erected 1109. by Henry the first,* 1.680 being before a riche and welthy abbay. One Heruy also was made Bishoppe there, as I haue foūd in a Register, belōging sometime to that house. Finallye it payde to the Pope at euery alienation. 7000. Ducates, as the Registers there doth testifie at large.
* 1.681Northwich called in old time Episcopatus, domucensis, (whose sée was first at Helmehā, then at Thetforde) hath Suffolke and Nor∣folke. The circuite hereof was once all one, with that of the Kinges of the east Angles, till Ely was taken from the same, & it began about the yeare 632. vnder Eorpenwalde king of the East Saxons, and one Felix of Burgundy, was first Bishop there, who sate seuentéene yeares, and was placed therein by Honorius the Pope, finally it payde at e∣uery alienation. 5000. Ducates to Rome of curraunt money as I reade.
* 1.682Peterborow sometime a notable monaste∣ry hath Northampton, and Rutlande shires, a diocesse erected also by king Henry ye eight. It neuer payde first fruites to the Pope, but in Queene Maries dayes, if ought were then demaunded, because it was a sie not recorded in the auncient Register, of hys first fruites and tenthes.
* 1.683Bristowe hath Dorcet shyre, sometime belongyng to Salisbury, a sie lately erected by Kyng Henry the eyght, who tooke no small care for the Churche of Christ, & ther∣fore eased a number of the auncient sies, of theyr superfluous circutes, and bestowed the same vppon such other, as he had appoynted for the better regimente and féeding of the flocke.
* 1.684Lincolne of all other in times past was the greatest, for although that out of it were taken the Bishoprijckes of Oxforde, and Peterborow, yet it reteineth still Lincolne, Leicester, Huntyngdon, Bedforde, Buc∣kingham shyres, and the rest of Hartford∣shyre, so that it extended from the Thames vnto the Humber, and payde vnto the Pope for the whole 5000. Ducates, as appeareth by record at euery alienation. It beganne a∣bout the beginning of William Rufus, by one Remigius who remooued his Sie to Lin∣colne frō Dorchester, as Math. Westmin∣ster doth report, & thus much of such Bishop∣rijcks as lye within Lhoegres or Englande as it was left vnto Locrinus, nowe it follo∣weth that procéede with Wales.
Lhandaffe or the churche of Tau, contay∣neth Glamorgan,* 1.685 Monmouth, Brecknoch and Radnor shyres, and paide to Rome 700. Ducats as I reade at euery chaunge of Pre∣late.
* 1.686S. Dauides hath Pembrooke, and Caer∣mardine shyres, whose liuerie or first fruites to the Sie of Rome was 1500. Ducates at the hardest as I thincke.
* 1.687Bangor is in north Wales, & hath Caer∣nar•…•…on, Anglisey and Merioneth shyres vn∣der hir iurisdiction, it paid also to Rome 126. Ducates or florence, as their bookes doe yet declare.
S. Asaphes hath Prestholme and parte of Denbigh & Flintshyres,* 1.688 which beyng layde togither doe amount to little more then one good countye, & therfore iustly supposed to be ye lest Bishoprijcke that is to be founde with∣in Wales, yet it paide to Rome 470. Du∣cates, except my memory doth fayle. And hi∣therto of the Prouince Caunterburye, for so much thereof as lyeth in thys Islande, nowe it resteth that I procéede with the other of Yorke in such order as I may.
The Sie of Yorke beganne aboute the yeare of grace. 625.* 1.689 vnder Iustus of Caun∣terburye, who ordeyned Paulinus the first Bishop there, in the time of Edwine 〈◊〉〈◊〉 king Northumberland. Of it self it hath Iurisdic∣tion ouer Yorkshyre, Nottingham shyre, & the rest of Lancaster shire, not subiect to the Sie of Chester, and when the Pope bare au∣thority in this realme it payde vnto his Sie. 1000. Ducates, beside also 5000. for the pal of the newe elect, which was more then he coulde well spare, considering the diuinution of hys Sie, by meanes of the erection of a new Metropolitane in Scotland, as I haue shewed else where.
Chester hath Chestershire, Darbishire,* 1.690 the most part of Lancaster shyre (vnto the Ry∣bell) Richemonde, and a part of Flinte and Denbighe shyres in Wales also vnder due subiection for ecclesiasticall matters. In the olde popish tyme, there was no Bishoprijck, called by that name (although the Byshop of Léechfielde had sometime his Sie pitched in that place, and therefore of some was called Bishop of Chester) sith king Henry the eight was the first, that erected any there.
Durham hath the county of Durham one∣ly, and Northumberlande,* 1.691 whereof the By∣shoppes haue béene sometimes Earles Pa∣latines, and ruled the rost vnder the name of the Bishoprijcke, a Sie in my opinion more profitable, & of lesse countenaunce, then his prouinciall. But whatsoeuer it be for exter∣nall apparaunce, sure it is that it payde to Rome 9000. Ducates or Florenes, at eue∣ry chaunge, as the recorde yet expresseth, Aydan a Scot was the first Byshop of this Sie, who helde himselfe as did also manye of his successours, in Lindsfarne Isle, till one came that remooued it to Durham.
Careliel erected 1132. by Henry the first,* 1.692 & whereof Ethelwoolf confessor to Osmond Byshop of Salisbury, was made originall Bishop, hath Cumberland & Westmerland, as for the Deanerses and number paryshes conteyned in the same, as yet I haue no
knowledge, more then of many of the other, howbeit of this I am sure, that the Pope re∣ceyued out of it at euery chaunge of Byshop 1000. florenes, albeit that it might haue spared much more as an aduersarie thereto confessed sometyme euen before the Pope himselfe, supposing no lesse but to haue gai∣ned by hys tale.
* 1.693Beside all these we haue another Bishop∣rijcke yet in England, but very obscure, be∣cause the Byshoppe thereof hath not where∣with to maintaine his countenaunce suffici∣entlye, and that is, the Sie of Mona or Man, sometime named Epātus Sodorensis, where∣of one Wimundus was ordeyned the first bi∣shop, and Iohn the seconde, in the reigne of king Stephē. The gift of this prelacy resteth in ye Erles of Darby, who nominateth such a one from time to tyme, thereto as to them doth séeme conuenient. Howbeit if that Sie might reape hir owne commodities, I doubt not but the estate of hir Bishop would quick∣ly be amended. And thus much of our bishop∣rijcks, and maner how the ecclesiastical iu∣risdiction of the church of England, is deuy∣ded among the shyres, and countyes of thys realme. Whose Bishops as they haue béene heretofore of greater port and dooings in the common wealth, then at this present, so are they nowe for the most part the best learned that are to be founde, in any country of Eu∣rope, sith neither high parentage, nor great ryches as in other countreyes, but onelye learning and vertue doe bring them to thys honour. I might here haue spoken of diuers other Bishoprijcks, sometime in this part of the Islande, as of that of Caerlheon, where Dubritius gouerned, which was afterwarde translated to S. Dauides, and taken for an Archbishoprijck: secōdly of the Bishoprijc of Leircester, whose fourth bishop called Vn∣won went to Rome with Offa king of Mer∣tia:* 1.694 thirdly of Ramsbyry or Wiltō, & of Glo∣cester (of which you shall reade in Math. West. 489) where the bishop was called El∣dad: also of Hagulstade, one of the thrée mē∣bers wherinto the Sie of Yorke was deuided after thexpulsion of Wilfrid. For as I reade when Egfrid the king had driuen him away, he deuided his Sie into thrée partes, making Bosa ouer the Deiranes that helde his Sie at Hagulstade: Eatta ouer the Bernicians, who sate at Yorke: and Edhedus ouer Lind∣far, whose successours were Ethelwine, Ed∣gar and Kinibert, notwithstanding that one Sexulfus was ouer Lindfarre before Edhe∣dus, who was Bishop of the Mertians and middle England till he was banished from Lindisse and came into these quarters, to séeke his refuge and succour. I coulde lyke∣wyse entreate of the Bishoppes of White∣herne, or ad Candidam Casam, nowe a par∣cell of Scotland, and of diuers chaūges and alterations hapning in these sies frō time to time, but sith my purpose is to touch only the estate of thinges present, it may suffice to haue sayde thus much of them, though alto∣gither beside mine intended purpose.
THere are within the realme of England two noble & famous Vniuersities, wher∣in are not onely diuers goodly houses builded foure square for the most part of harde frée∣stone, with great numbers of lodginges and chambers in the same for Students after a sumptuous maner, thorow the excéeding li∣beralitie of Kings, Quéenes, Bishops, No∣ble men, and Ladies, of the lande: but also large liuinges and great reuenues bestowed vpon them (the lyke wherof is not to be séene in any other region as Peter Martyr dyd oft affirme) to the maintenaunce onely of such cōuenient numbers of poore mens sonnes as the seuerall stipendes bestowed vpō the saide houses are able to support. Of these two that of Oxforde (which lyeth west and by North from London) standeth most pleasauntly of both, being enuironned in maner rounde a∣bout with pleasaunt wooddes on the hilles a∣loft and goodly riuers in the medowes be∣neath, whose courses woulde bréede no small commoditie to that Citie, yf such impedi∣ments were remooued, as greatly annoy the same. That of Cambridge is distaunt from London about fourtie and sixe myles north & by east, and standeth very well, sauing that it is somewhat low & néere vnto the Fennes, whereby the holsomnesse of the ayre there, is not a little corrupted. It is excellently well serued with all kindes of prouision, but espe∣cially of fresh water fishe and wildefowle, by reason of the Isle of Ely, which is so néere at hande. Onely woodde is one of the chiefe wants to such as studdie there, wherfore this kind of prouisiō is brought them either from Essex, & other places thereabouts, as is also their cole, or otherwise the necessity therof is supplyed with gall, and sea coole, wherof they haue great plenty lead thither by the Grant. Moreouer it hath no such stoore of medowe grounde as may suffice for the ordinarie ex∣penses of the towne, and Vniuersitie, wher∣fore they are inforced in lyke sort to prouide, their haye from other villages about which minister the same vnto them in verye great abundaunce. Oxforde is supposed to con∣taine
in Longitude eyghtéene degrées and eyght and twentie mynutes, and in Lati∣tude one and fiftie degrées and fiftie minuts, whereas that of Cambridge standing more northerly, hath twentie degrées and twentie minutes in Longitude, and therevnto fiftie & two degrées and fiftéene minuts in Latitude as by exact supputacion is easie to be founde. The Colledges of Oxford for curious work∣manship and priuate commodities, are much more stately, magnificent, and commodious then those of Cambridge: and therevnto the stréetes of the towne for the most part more large and comedy. But for vniformitie of buylding, orderly compactiō and regiment, ye towne of Cambridge excéedeth that of Ox∣ford (which otherwise is & hath béen the grea∣ter of the twoo) by many a folde, although I know diuers yt are of the contrarie opinion Castels also they haue both, and in my iudg∣ment is harde to be sayde, whither of them woulde be the stronger, if both were accor∣dingly repaired: howbeit that of Cambridge is the higher both for maner of buylding & scituation of grounde, sith Oxforde castell, standeth low and is not so apparant in sight. The commō schooles of Cambridge also are farre more beautifull then those of Oxforde onely the diuinitie schoole at Oxforde excep∣ted, which for fine and excellent workeman∣ship commeth next the mowlde of the Kings chappell in Chambridge, then the which two with ye chappell that king Henry the seuenth dyd buylde at Westminster, there are not in my opinion made of lime & stone thrée more notable pyles within the cōpasse of Europe. In all other thinges there is so great equali∣tie betwéene these twoo Vniuersities as no man cā imagine how to set down any grea∣ter, so that they séeme to be the bodye of one well ordered common wealth, onely deuided by distaunce of place and not in friendly con∣sent. In speaking therefore of the one I can not but describe the other: and in commēda∣tion of the first I can not but extolle the lat∣ter, and so much the rather for that they are both so déere vnto me, as that I can not re∣dily tell, vnto whyther of them I owe the most good wyll. Woulde to God my know∣ledge were such as that neither of thē might haue cause to be ashamed of their pupill, or my power so great that I might woorthily requite them both for those manifolde kinde∣nesses that I haue receyued of them. But to leaue these things & procéed with other more conuenient for my purpose. The maner to liue in these Vniuersities is not as in some o∣ther of forren countries we sée dayly to hap∣pen, where the Studentes are inforced for wa•…•…te of such houses, to dwell in common Innes, and T••••ernes, wythout all order or discipline: but in these our Colledges we liue in such exact order and vnder so precise rules of gouernmēt, that the famous learned man Erasmus of Roterodam being here amongest vs fiftie yeares passed, dyd not let to com∣pare the trades of liuing of students of these twoo places, euen with the very rules and or∣ders of the auncient Monkes: affirming moreouer in flatte wordes, our orders to be such as not onely came neare vnto, but ra∣ther farre excéeded all the Monasticall insti∣tutions that euer were deuised. In most of our Colledges there are also great numbers of studentes, of which many are founde by the reuenues of the houses, and other by the purueighances & helpe of their riche friēds, wherby in some one Colledge you shall haue two hundred schollers, in others an hundred and fiftie, in diuers a hundred and fourtie, & in dyuers lesse numbers as the capacitie of the sayde houses is able to receyue: so that at this present of one sort and other there are about thrée thousande studentes nourished in them both as by a late suruey it manifestly appeared.* 1.695 Euery one of these colledges haue in lyke maner their professours or readers of the tongues and seuerall sciences, as they call thē, which daily trade vp the youth there abiding, priuately in their halles, to the ende they may be able afterward whē their turne commeth about, to shewe themselues abrode by going frō thence into the commō schooles, and publicke disputations (as it were into the playne battaile) there to trie their skilles, and declare howe they haue profited sithence their comming thither. Morouer in the pub∣licke schooles of both the Vniuersities,* 1.696 there are founde at the Princes charge (and that very largely) fiue professours and readers, that is to say, of diuinitie, of the ciuile lawe, Phisicke, the Hebrue & the Gréeke tongues: and for the other publicke lectures as of Phi∣losophie, Logicke, Rethoricke, & the Quadri∣uials.* 1.697 (Although the later I meane Arithme∣ticke, Musicke, Geometrie, and Astronomie, and with them all skill in the perfectiues are now smally regarded in eyther of them) the Vniuersityes themselues doe allowe compe∣tent stipendes to such as reade the same, whereby they are sufficiently prouided for, touching the maintenaunce of their estates, and no lesse incouraged to be diligent in their functions. These professours in like sort haue all the rule of disputations and other schoole exercises, which are dayly vsed in common schooles seuerally assigned to eache of them, and such of their hearers as by their skil she∣wed
in the sayde disputacions, are thought to haue attayned any conuenient ry•…•…enesse of knowledge, (according to the custome of o∣ther Vniuersities although not in like order) are permitted solemly to take their deserued degrées of schoole in the same science, and fa∣cultie, wherin they haue spent their trauaile. From that tyme forwarde also, they vse such difference in apparell as becommeth their callings, tendeth vnto grauitie, & ma∣keth them knowne to be called to some coun∣tenance. The first degrée of all, is that of the general•…•… Sophisters,* 1.698 frō whence when they haue learned more sufficiently the rules of Logicke, Rethoricke, and obtayned thereto competent skill in Philosophie, and in the Mathematicalles, they ascende hygher to the estate of Batchelers of arte.* 1.699 Frō thence also giuing their minds to more perfit know∣ledge in some or all ye other liberal sciences, and the tongues, they ryse at the last to be called Maisters of art,* 1.700 eche of them being at that time reputed for a Doctor in his facul∣tie if he professe, but one of ye said sciēces, (be∣side philosophie) or for his general skill, if he be exercised in them all. After this they are permitted to chose what other of the higher stodyes them lyketh to follow, whether it be Diuinity, Law, or Phisicke, so that beyng once Maisters of Arte, ye next degrée if they follow Phisick, is the Doctorship belonging to that profession, and lykewyse in the study of the Law, if they bende their mynds to the knowledge of the same. But if they meane to go forward with Diuinitie, this is the or∣der, vsed in that profession. First after they haue necessarily procéeded maisters of Arte, they preach one sermon to the people in En∣glishe, and another to the Vniuersitie in La∣tin. They aunswere a•…•…l comers also in theyr owne persons vnto twoo seuerall questions of Diuinity in the opē Scholes (at one time) for the space of two houres, & afterwarde re∣ply twise against some other man, vpō a like number, and on two seuerall dayes in the same place: which beyng done wyth comen∣dation, he receyueth the fourth degrée, that is Bacheler of Diuinitie, but not before he hath beene mayster of Arte,* 1.701 by the space of seauen yeares, according to theyr statutes. The next & last degrée of all, is the Doctor∣ship after other thrée yeares,* 1.702 for the which he must once againe performe all such exer∣cises & actes as are afore remembred, and then is he reputed able to gouerne and teach other, and lykewyse taken for a Doctor. Thus we sée that from our enteraunce into the Vniuersity, vnto the last degrée receiued is commonly eyghtéene or twentie yeares, in which tyme if a Student hath not obtey∣ned sufficient learning, thereby to serue h•••• owne turne, & benefite hys common wealth, let him neuer looke by •…•…arying longer to come by any more.
A man maye if he will 〈…〉〈…〉 his study•…•… with the Lawe, or Phisicke•…•… 〈…〉〈…〉 commeth to the Vniuersity, 〈…〉〈…〉 in the tongues: and rypenesse 〈…〉〈…〉 serue therefore: which if he 〈…〉〈…〉 degrée is Bacheler of Law, 〈…〉〈…〉 and for the same he must perfour••••e such 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in his owne science, as the •…•…achele•••• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Doctors of Diuinitie, do for their partes, ye onely sermons except, which belongeth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to his calling: but as these are not matters of such importance as may deserue any fur∣ther tractation, I so will leaue them & go•••• hande with the rest.
There is moreouer, in euery house a Ma•…•…∣ster, who hath vnder him a president, and certeine Censors or Deanes, appointed to looke to the behauiour, & maner of the Stu∣dentes there, whom they punish very seuer•…•…∣ly if they make any default, according to the quantitye & qualitye of their trespasses. •…•…∣uer eche Vniuersitie also, there is a seuerall Chauncelour, whose Offices are perpetual, howbeit their substitutes, whome wée call Vicechauncelors, are chaunged euery yere, as are also the Proctors, Taskers, Maister•…•… of the streates & other officers, for the better maintenāce of their policie & estate. And 〈◊〉〈◊〉 much at this time of both our Vniuersities.
To these two also we maye in lyke sorte adde the thirde,* 1.703 which is at London (seruyng onelye for such as studye the Lawes of the Realme,) where there are sundrye fa∣mous houses, of which thrée are called by the name of Iunes of the Court, the reast of the Chauncery, and all buylded before time for the furtheraunce and commoditie of such as applye their minds vnto the cōmon Lawes. Out of these also come Schollers of great•…•… fame, whereof the most part haue heretofore béene brought vp in one of ye aforesaide Vni∣uersities, & prooue such commonly as in pro∣cesse of time, rise vp (only thorow their pro∣found skil) to great honor in the cōmon welth of England. They haue also degrées of lear∣ning among thēselues, & rules of discipline, vnder which they lyue most ciuilye in their houses, albeit that the younger sort of them abroade in the stréetes, are scarce able to be brydled by any good order at all. Certes this errour was woont also greatly to raigne in Cābridge & Oxforde, but as it is well left in these two places, so in forreine Countryes it cannot yet be suppressed. Besides these Vni∣uersities,
also there are great number of Grammer scholes thorowe out the Realme, and those very lyberally indued, for the bet∣ter reliefe of poore schollers, so that there are not many corporate townes now vnder the Quéenes dominion, yt hath not one Gramer∣schoole at the least, with a sufficient liuing for a Mayster and Vsher, appointed to ye same. There are in lyke maner dyuers collegiate churches,* 1.704 as Windsor, Wincester, Eaton, Westminster, and in the later thrée of those a great number of poore Schollers, dailye maintayned by the liberalitie of the foun∣ders, with meate, bookes, and apparrel, from whence after they haue béene well entered in the knowledge of the Lattin and Gréeke tongues, and rules of versifiyng, they are sent to certeine especiall houses in eche Vni∣uersitye, where they are receyued and tray∣ned vp, in the pointes of higher knowledge in their priuate halles, till they be adiudged méete to shewe their faces in the Schooles, as I haue said already. And thus much haue I thought good to note of our Vniuersities, & lykewyse of Colledges in the same, whose names I wyl also set downe here, with those also of their founders, to the ende the zeale which they bare vnto learning may apeare, and their remembraunce neuer perish from among the wyse and learned.
| Yeares of the foundations. | Colledges. | Founders. |
| 1546. | 1 Trinity Colledge. | K. Henry. 8. |
| 1441. | 2 The Kinges Colledge. | K. Henry. 6. Edward. 4. Henry. 7. and Henry. 8, |
| 1511. | 3 S. Iohns. | L. Margaret grandmother to Henry. 8. |
| 1505. | 4 Christes Colledge. | K. Henry. 6. and the L. Margaret aforesaide. |
| 1446. | 5 The Queens Colledge. | L. Margaret wife to K. Henry. 6. |
| 1496. | 6 Iesus Colledge. | Iohn Alcocke Byshop of Ely. |
| 1342. | 7 Bennet Colledge. | The Brethren of a Popish guild called Corporis Christ. |
| 1343. | 8 Pembroke hall. | Maria de Valentia, Countesse of Pembroke. |
| 1256. | 9 Peter Colledge. | Hugh Balsham Byshop of Ely. |
| 1348. | 10 Gundeuill and Caius Colledge. | Edmund Gundeuill, Parson of Terrington, and Iohn Ca∣ius. D. of Phisicke. |
| 1557. | ||
| 1354. | 11 Trinity hall. | William Bateman Byshop of Norwiche. |
| 1326. | 12 Clare hall. | Richarde Badow Chauncelour of Cambridge. |
| 1459. | 13 Catherin hall. | Robert woodlarke. D. of Diuinity. |
| 1519. | 14 Magdalen Colledge. | Edward Duke of Buckinghā, & Thomas Lord Awdley. |
| Yeres. | Colledges. | Founders. |
| 1539. | 1 Christes Church. | King Henry. 8. |
| 1459. | 2 Magdalen Colledge. | William wainflet B. of winchester. |
| 1375. | 3 New colledge. | William wickham B. of winchester. |
| 1276. | 4 Merton Colledge. | Walter Merton B. of Rochester. |
| 1437. | 5 All soules Colledge. | Henry Chicheley Archbishop of Caunterbury. |
| 1516 | 6 Corpus christi Colledge. | Richarde foxe Bishop of Winchester. |
| 1430. | 7 Lincolne Colledge. | Richarde Fleming B. of Lincolne. |
| 1323. | 8 Auriell Colledge. | Adam Browne almoner to Edward. 2. |
| 1340. | 9 The Queenes Colledge. | R. Eglesfeld chaplen to Philip Queene of England, wife to Ed. 3. |
| 1263. | 10 Balioll Colledge. | Iohn Ballioll King of Scotland. |
| 1557. | 11 S. Iohns. | Sir Thomas white Knight. |
| 1556. | 12 Trinity Colledge. | Sir Thomas Pope Knight. |
| 1316. | 13 Excester Colledge. | Walter Stapleton Bishop of Excester. |
| 1513 | 14 Brasen nose. | William Smith Bishop of Lincolne. |
| 873. | 15 Vniuersity Colledge. | William Archdeacon of Duresme. |
| 16 Glocester Colledge. | ||
| 17 S. Mary Colledge. | ||
| 18 Iesus Colledge nowe in hande. |
There are also in Oxforde certayne Hos∣telles or Halles, which may rightwel be cal∣led b the names of Colledges, if it were not that there is more lyberty in those then is to be séene in the other. In myne opinion the Studentes of these are verye lyke to those that are of the Innes of the chauncery.
Besides which there is mention & recorde of diuers other Halles or hostelles, that haue béene ther in times past, as Béefe hal, Muttō hal. &c. whose ruines yet appeare: so that if an∣tiquitie be to be iudged by ye shew of auncient buyldinges, which is very plentifull in Ox∣forde to be séene, it shoulde be an easie mat∣ter to conclude that Oxford is the elder Vni∣uersitye. Therein are also manye dwelling houses of stone yet standing,* 1.705 that haue béene Halles for students of verye antique worke∣manship, beside the olde walles of sundrie o∣ther, whose plots haue béene conuerted in∣to gardens, sithence Colledges were erected.
AS in olde time we read that there were 28.* 1.706 flamines and Archflamines in the south part of this Isle, and so many great ci∣ties vnder their iurisdiction, so in these our dayes there is but one or two fewer, & eache of them also vnder the Ecclesiasticall regi∣ment of some one Bishop or Archbishop, who in spirituall cases haue the charge, and ouer∣sight of ye same. So many cities therefore are there in Englande and Wales, as there be Bishoprijcks and Archbishoprijcks: for not∣withstanding that Lichfielde and Couentry: and Bathe and Welles, doe séeme to extend the aforesayde number vnto nyne and twen∣tie, yet neyther of these coples are to be ac∣compted, but as one intier citie, and Sie of the bishop, sith one Bishoprijcke can haue re∣lation but vnto one Sie, and the sayd Sie be scituate but in one place, after which the bi∣shop doth take his name. It apeareth by our olde and auncient hystories, that the cities of thys southerly portion haue béene of excée∣ding greatnesse and beautie, whereof some were buylded in the time of the Samotheās, and of which not a few in these our times are quite decayed, & the places where they stoode worne out of al remembrance. Such also for the most part as yet remayne are meruay∣lously altered, insomuch that whereas at the first they were large & ample, nowe are they come eyther vnto a very fewe houses, or ap∣peare not to be much greater in comparison then poore and simple villages.* 1.707 Antoninus the most diligent writer of the thorow fares of Brytaine, noteth among other these aun∣cient townes following, as Sitomagus (which he placeth in the way frō Norwitch as Le∣lande supposeth wherein they went by Col∣chester to London) Nouiomagus that lyeth betwéene Carleill and Cantorbury, within tenne myles east of London, and likewyse Neomagus, and Niomagus which take their names of their first foūder Magus, the sonne of Samothes, and second king of the Celtes that reigned in this Islande. Of these more∣ouer Sir Thomas Eliot supposeth Neoma∣gus to haue stood somewhere about Chester, and George Lilly in his booke of the names of auncient places, iudgeth Niomagus to be the verye same that we doe nowe call Buc∣kingham. And as these & sundry other nowe perished tooke theyr denomination of thys prince, so their are dyuers causes, which mooue me to coniecture, that Salisbury it self doth rather take the first name Sarron the sonne of the sayde Magus, then of Caesar,* 1.708 Cara∣doc or Seuerus as some of our writers doe imagine. But sith coniecturs are no verities & mine opinion is but one mans iudgement,* 1.709 I will not stande now vpon the proofe of this matter, least I shoulde séeme to take great paines in adding new coniectures vnto olde, in such wyse to deteyne the heades of my readers about these trifles, that otherwyse peraduenture woulde be farre better occu∣pyed. To procéede therfore, as soone after the first inhabitation of this Islande, our Cities began no doubt to be buylded, and increased, so they ceased not to multiplye from tyme to tyme, till the lande was thorowly furnished, with hir conuenient numbers, whereof some at this present with their auncient names, doe still remaine in knowledge, though dy∣uers be doubted of, & many moe peryshed by continuance of time, and vyolence of the ene∣mie. I doubt not also but the least of these were comparable to the greatest of those which stand in our tyme, for sith that in those dayes the most part of the Islande, was re∣serued vnto pasture,* 1.710 the townes and villages eyther were not at all (but all sortes of peo∣ple dwelled in the cities indifferentlye an I∣mage, of which estate may yet be séene in Spaine) or at the lest wise stoode not so thick, as they dyd afterward in the time of the Ro∣maines,
but chiefely after the comming of the Saxons and Normans, whē euery Lord buylded a church neare vnto his owne man∣sion house, & are imputed the greatest part of his lands vnto sundrie tennants, wherby the number of townes and villages was not a little increased among vs. If any man be de∣sirous to know the names of those auncient cities, that stoode in the time of the Romain•…•… he shall haue them here at hand, in such wise as I haue gathered them out of our writers obseruing euen their maner of writing of thē so neare as to me is possible.
As for Cair Dorme (another whereof I read likewsie) it stood somewhere vpon Nen in Huntingdon shire, but nowe vnknowen, sith it was twise raced to the grounde, first by the Saxons, then by the Danes, so that the ruines therof are not extaunt to be séene. And in like sort I am ignoraunt where they stood,* 1.711 that are noted the star. It should séeme when these auncient cities flourished, that the same towne which we nowe call Saint Albons, did most of all excell: but chiefely in the Romaines time, and was nothing infe∣riour to London if self, but rather preferred before it, bycause it was newer, & a colony of the Romaines, wheras the other was old and ruinous, and inhabited only by the Bri∣taines. Good notice hereof also is to be taken by Mathew paris, & other before him, out of whose wrytings, I haue thought good to note a fewe thinges whereby the maiesty of thys auncient citie, may appeare vnto posterity, and the former estate of Verlamcester not lie altogither, as it hath done hitherto raked vp in forgetfulnesse, thorowe the negligence of such as might haue deserued better of theyr successours, by leauing the description thereof in a booke by it selfe, sith many parti∣culers thereof were written to their hands, that nowe are lost and perished. Tacitus in the fouretéenth booke of hys historie, maketh mencion of it, shewyng that in the rebellion of the Brytons, the Romaines there were myserablye distressed, Eadem clades (sayth he) municipio Verolamio fuit, and herevpon Nennius in his Cataloge of cities, calleth it Cair Minucip, as I before haue noted. Ptolo∣my speaking of it,* 1.712 doth place it among the Catyeuchlanes, but Antoninus maketh it one and twentie Italyan myles from London, placing Sullomaca nyne myle from thence, wherby it is euident, that Sullomaca stood ve∣ry néere to Barnet, if it were not the same. Of the cōpasse of the walles of Verolamium there is yet some mencyon by the ruines, but of ye beauty of the citye it selfe, you shal part∣ly vnderstand by yt which followeth at hand.
In the time of King Edgar, it fell out that one Eldred was Abbot there, who being de∣sirous to enlarge that house, it came into his mynde, to search about in the ruines of Ve∣rolamium, (which nowe was ouerthrow•••• by the fury of the sa•…•…ons & Danes) to sée if 〈◊〉〈◊〉 might there come by any curious péeces 〈◊〉〈◊〉 worke, wherewith to garnishe hys buylding taken in hand. To be short, he had no 〈◊〉〈◊〉 begonne to digge among the r•…•…bbis, but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 founde an exceeding number of Pillers, p••••ces of Antique worke, thresholdes, doore fra∣mes, and sundry other péeces of ••••ne mas••••∣ry for windowes and such lyke, very co••••∣mēt for his purpose. Of these also some 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of porphirite stone, some of dyuers kyndes of marble, touch, and Alablaster, beside ma∣ny curious deuises of harde mettall, in fyn∣ding whereof he thought himselfe an happy man, and his successe to be greatlye guyded by s. Albane: Besides these also he found sun∣dry pyllers of Brasse, and socketes of Lat∣ton, al which he laide aside by great heapes, determinyng in the ende, I say, to laye the foundation of a newe Abbaie, but God so preuented his determinatiō, that death tooke him awaye, before his buylding was begon. After him succéeded one Eadmerus, who prosequuted the dooinges of Eldrede to the vttermost: and therefore not onely perused what he had left with great diligence, but al∣so caused his pioners to searche yet farder, with in ye olde walles of Verolamium, where they not onely found infinite péeces of excel∣lent workemanship, but came at the last to certaine vaultes vnder the ground, in which stoode dyuers Idolles, and not a fewe aul∣tars, very supperstitiouslye, & religiouslye a∣dourned, as the Paganes left thē (belike) in tyme of necessytie. These Images were of sūdry mettals, & some of pure gold: their aul∣ters likewise were rychly couered, all which ornamentes, Edmerus tooke away, and not only conuerted them to other vse in his buil∣ding, but also destroyed an innumerable sort of other ydols, whose estimation consisted in their formes: & substaunces could doe no ser∣uice. He tooke vp more•…•…uer sundrye curious pottes, Iugges, and cruses of stone, & woode most artificially wrought, and carued, & that in such quantitye besides infinite store of fine housholde stuffe, as if the whole furniture of the city had béene brought thither of purpose to be hidden in those vaultes. In procéeding further he tooke vp diuers pots of golde, syl∣uer, brasse & glasse, wherof some were fylled with the ashes and bones of the Gentyles, & not a fewe with the coynes of the olde Bry∣tons, and Romaine Emperours. All which vessels the sayde Abbot brake into péeces, and melting the mettalle, he reserued it in lyke sorte for the garnyshing of hys church.
he founde lykewyse in a stone wall two olde bookes, wherof one conteined the rytes of the gentiles, about the sacrifices of their gods, the other as they now say, ye Martyrdome of S. Albane,* 1.713 both of thē written in old brittish letters, which eyther bycause no man then lyuing could read them, or for that they were not woorth the kéeping, were both consu∣med to ashes, sauing that a fewe notes were first taken out of this later, concerning the death of their Albane. Thus much haue I thought good to note of the former beautie of Verolamium, whereof infinite other tokens haue béene found, since that tyme, and diuers within the memory of man of passing work∣manship, the lyke wherof hath no where else béene séene in anye ruynes wythin the com∣passe of the Isle, eyther for cost or quanti∣tye of stuffe.
Furthermore where as dyuers are not a frayde to saye that the Thames came some∣times by thys citie, in déede it is nothing so, but that the Verlume, (afterwarde called Vere and the Mure) did or doth so (whatsoe∣euer Gildas talketh herof, whose bookes may be corrupted in that behalfe,) there is yet e∣uident proofe to be confirmed by experience. But thus standeth the case. As those afore∣sayd workemen digged in those ruines, they happened oftentimes vpon Lempet shelles, péeces of rusty ancres, and Keles of great vesselles, wherevpon some by & by gathered that either the Thames or some arme of the Sea, did beate vpon that towne, not vnder∣standyng that these thinges might aswell happen in great lakes and meres, whereof there was one adioyning to the north side of the citie, which lay thē vnwalled. This mere at the first belonged to the king, and thereby Offa in hys time did reape no small commo∣ditie. It continued also vntill the time of Al∣f•…•…ijc the seauenth Abbot of that house, who bought it out ryght of the king then liuing, & by excessiue charges dreined it so narrowly, that within a whyle he left it •…•…e, bycause there was alwaies contention betwéene the monkes & the kings seruaunts, which fished on that water.
In these dayes there remayneth no ma∣ner mencion of this poole, but onelye in one streate, which yet is called fishpoole streate, whereof this may suffise, for the resolution of such men, as séeke rather to yeeld to an in∣conuenience, then that their Gildas shoulde séeme to mistake thys ryuer.
Hauing thus digressed to giue some remē∣braunce of the olde estate of Verolamium, it is now time to returne againe vnto my for∣mer purpose. Certes I woulde gladlye set downe with the names and number of the cities, all the townes & villages, in england and wales▪ but as yet I cannot come by thē, in such order as I woulde: howbeit the tale of our cities is soone founde by the Byshop∣rijckes, sith euery Sie hath such prerogatiue giuen vnto it, as to beare the name of a ci∣tie, As
the assertions of such as wryte in our tyme concerning this matter, eyther is or ought to be of any credite, in this behalfe, you shall not finde, aboue 17000. townes and villa∣ges in the whole, which is little more then a fourth part, of the aforesayd number, yf it be thorowly scanned. But to leaue this lamen∣table discourse of so notable an inconueniēce (growing by incroching & ioyning of house to house, and lande to lande, whereby the in∣habitaunts of any country are deuoured and eatē vp.) It is so that our soyle being deuided into Champaigne ground & woodlande, the houses of the first lye vniformely buylded in euery towne togither with stréetes & lanes, whereas in the woodlande countries (except here and there in great market townes) they stande scattered abroad, eache one dwelling in the midst of his owne occupying. And as in euery one of the first, there are comonly thrée hundred or foure hundred families or mansion houses, and two thousande commu∣nicantes, or peraduenture moe: so in the o∣ther we finde not often aboue fourtie or fiftie housholdes, & two hundred communicantes, whereof the greatest part neuerthelesse are very poore folkes, oftentymes without all maner of occupying, sith the grounde of the parishe is often gotten vp into a fewe mens handes, yea sometimes into the tennure of two or three, wherby the reast are compelled eyther to be hyred seruaunts vnto the other, or else to begge their bread in misery from doore to doore. A great number complayne of thincrease of pouertie, but few men do sée the verye roote from whence it doeth procéede, yet the Romaines founde it out, when they florished, and therefore prescribed limites to euery mans tenure and occupying. Homere commendeth Achilles for ouerthrowing of fiue and twentie cities, but in myne opinion Ganges is much better preferred by Suidas for buylding of thrée score in Inde, where he dyd plant himselfe. I coulde if néede requy∣red set downe in this place, the number of religious houses and Monasteries with the names of their founders that haue béene in this Island, but sith it is a thing of small im∣portaunce, I passe it ouer as impertinent to my purpose. Yet herin I will commēde ma∣nye of the monasticall votaries, especiallye Monkes, for that they were authors of many goodly borowes and endwares, neare vnto their dwellinges, although otherwyse they pretended to be men separated from the world. But alas their couetous mindes one waye in enlarging their reuenues, & carnall intent an other appeared herein to to much, for being bolde from tyme to tyme to visite their tennants, they wrought oft great wic∣kednesse, & made those end wares litle better thē bordelhouses, especially where Nonri•••• were farre of, or else no safe accesse vnto thē. But what doe I spende my tyme in the r•…•…∣hearsall of these filthinesses, woulde to God the memorie of them might perishe with the malefactours. My purpose was also at them of this chapter to haue set downe a table of the Parishe churches and market townes thorowout all England and Wales, but sith I can not performe the same as I woulde, I am inforced to giue ouer my purpose, yet by these fewe that insue you shall easily sée what order I woulde haue vsed according to the shyres.
| Shyres. | Market townes. | Parishes. |
| Middlesex | 3. | 73. |
| London within the walles, and without. | 120. | |
| Surrey. | 6. | 140. |
| Sussex. | 18. | 312. |
| Kent. | 17. | 398. |
| Cambridge. | 4. | 163. |
| Bedford. | 9. | 13. |
| Huntingdon. | 5. | 78. |
| Rutlande. | 2. | 47. |
| Barckeshyre. | 11. | 150. |
| Northampton. | 10. | 3•…•…6. |
| Buckingham. | 11. | 196. |
| Oxforde. | 10. | 216. |
| Southampton. | 18. | 248. |
| Dorset. | 19. | 279. |
| Norffolke. | 26. | 625. |
| Suffolke. | 25. | 575. |
| Essex. | 18. | 415. |
And these I had of a friende of myne, by whose traueyle and hys maisters excessiue charges I doubt not, but my country men eare long shall sée all Englande set foorth in seuerall shyres after the same maner that Ortelius hath dealt wyth other countries 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the mayne, to the great benefite of our na∣tion and euerlasting fame of the aforesayde parties.
THere haue béene in tymes past great store of Castelles and places of defence within the realme of Englande, of which some were buylded by the Brytons, many by the Romaynes, Saxons, and Danes, but most of all by the Barons of the realme, in & about the tyme of king Stephen, who licen∣sed eache of them to buylde so many as they would vpon their owne demeasnes, hoping therby that they would haue employed their
vse to his aduauntage and commoditie, but finally when he sawe that they were rather fortified against hymselfe in the ende, then vsed in his defence,* 1.714 he repented all to la•…•…e of his inconsiderate dealing, sith now there was no remedie but by force for to subdue them. After his decease king Henry the seconde came no sooner to the crowne, but he called to minde the inconuenience which his pre∣dessour had suffred and he himselfe might in time sustaine by those fortifications. There∣fore one of the first things he dyd was an at∣tempt to race and deface the most parte of these holdes. Certes he thought it better to hazarde the méeting of the enimie nowe and then in the playne field, then to liue in perpe∣tuall feare of those houses, and the rebellion of his Lordes vpon euery light occasion con∣ceyued, who then were full so strong as he, if not more strong, and that made them the re∣dier to withstande & gainesay many of those procéedinges, which he and his successours from time to tyme intended. Hereupon ther∣fore he caused more then aleauen hundred of their castelles to be raced and ouerthrowne, whereby the power of his nobilitie was not a litle restrained. Sithence that time also not a few of those which remained, haue decayed of themselues: so that at this present, there are very few or no castels at all maintayned within England, sauing only vpō the coasts and marches of the countrie for the better kéeping backe of the forrein enemie, when∣soeuer he shall attempt to enter and annoye vs.
The moste prouident Prince that euer reigned in this lande for the fortificatiō ther∣of agaynst all outwarde enemies, was the late Prince of famous memory king Henry the eyght: sith beside that he repaired most of such as were alreadie standing, he buylded sundrie out of the grounde. For hauing sha∣ken of the more then seruile yoke of the Po∣pish tyrannie, and espying that the Empe∣rour was offended for hys dyuorce from Quéene Catherine his aunt: and therto that the Frenche king had coupled the Dolphin his sonne with the Popes nece: and maryed his daughter to the king of Scottes, (where∣by he had cause more iustly to suspect then safely to trust any one of the all as Lambert saith) he determined to stand vpon his owne defence,* 1.715 and therefore with no small spéede, and like charge, he buylded sundrie Blocke∣houses, Castelles, and Platformes vpon dy∣uers frontiers of his realme, but chiefely the east and southeast partes of England, wher∣by no doubt he dyd very much qualifie the conceyued grudges of his aduersaries and vtterly put of their hasty purpose of 〈◊〉〈◊〉. And thusmuch briefly for my purpose at this present. For I néede not to make any 〈◊〉〈◊〉 discourse of castels, sith it is not the nature of a good Englishman to regarde to be caged vp in a c••••pe, & hedged in with stone walles, but rather to méete wyth hys enemie in the playne field•…•… at handstrokes, where he may trauaise his grounde, choose his plot, and vse the benefite of sunne shine, winde & wether, to his best aduauntage and commoditie. As for those tales that go of B•…•…ston castell, how it shall saue all England on a day, & likewise the brag of a rebellious Barron in olde time that sayde in contempt (of king Henry the thirde, as I gesse)
If I were in my Castell of Bungey Vpon the water of Waueney, I woulde not set a button by the king of Cockney.I repute them but as toyes, the first méere vaine, the seconde fo•…•…dly vttered if any such thing were sayde, as many other wordes are and haue béene spoken of lyke holdes, (as Wallingforde. &c.) but nowe growen out of memorie, and with small losse not hearde of among the common sort.
IT lyeth not in me to set downe exactly the number and names of the palaces, belong∣ing to the Prince, nor to make any descrip∣tion of hir Graces Court, sith my callyng is and hath béene such, as that I haue scareely presumed to péepe in at hir gates, much lesse then haue I aduentured to serch out & know the estate of those houses, and what magnifi∣cent behauiour is to to séene wythin them. Yet thus much will I saye generallye of all the houses and honours appertaining vnto hir grace, that they are buylded, eyther of square stone or bricke, or else of both, & ther∣vnto although their capacity and hugenesse be not so monstrous, as the lyke of dyuer•…•… Forren Princes, are to be séene in ye maine, yet are they so curious, nete, and commodi∣ous as any of them, both for conueighaunce of offices and lodginges, and excellencye of scituation, which is not the least thing to bée considered of. Those that were buylded be∣fore the tyme of King Henry the eyght, re∣taine to these daies the shew & Image of the auncient kinde of workmanship vsed in this lande, but such as he erected doe represent a∣nother maner of paterne, which as they are supposed to excell all the rest that he founde standing in thys Realme, so they are & shal∣be
be a perpetuall president, vnto those that doe come after, to followe in their workes, and buyldinges of importaunce. Certes Mason∣ry did neuer better flourish in England then in hys tyme, and albeit that in these dayes there be manye goodly houses erected in the sundry quarters of thys Island, yet they are rather curious to the eye, then substaunciall for continuaunce, where as such as hée did set vp excel in both, and therefore may iust∣ly be preferred aboue al the rest. The names of those which come now to my rēmebrance, are these.* 1.716 First of al White hall at the west ende of London (which is taken for the most large and principall of all the rest) was be∣gun by Cardinall wolsey, and enlarged and finished by king Henry ye eyght. Néere vnto yt is.* 1.717 S. Iames, sometime a Nonry, builded likewise by the same prince. Hir grace hath also Otelande, Asheridge, Hatfelde, Haue∣ring,* 1.718 Enuéeld, Richemond, Hampton court, (begonne sometime by Cardinall Wolsey, and finished by hir Father) and therevnto Woodstocke, erected by king Henry the seconde, in which the Quéenes maiesty de∣lighteth greatly to soiourne, notwythstan∣ding that in time past it was the place of hir captiuity, when it pleased God to try hir by affliction and calamity.
* 1.719For strength Windlesor or Winsore, is supposed to be the chiefe, a castell buylded in tyme past by king Arthur, as it is thought, & repayred by Edwarde the third, who erec∣ted also a notable Colledge there. After him diuers of his successours, haue bestowed ex∣céeding charges vpon the same, which not∣withstanding are farre surmounted, by the Quéenes maiesty nowe lyuing, who hath appointed huge sommes of money to be em∣ployed vpon the ornature, and alteration of the mould, according to the fourme of buyl∣ding vsed in our dayes. Such also hath béene the estimatiō of this place, that diuers kings haue not onely béene enterred there but also made it the chiefe house of assemblye, and creation of the Knightes, of the honoura∣ble order of the Garter, then the which there is nothing in this lande, more magnificent and stately.* 1.720 Gréenewiche was first buylded, by Humfrey Duke of Glocester, vpon the Thames side 4. miles east from London, in ye tyme of Henry the sixt, & called Plesance. Afterwards it was gretly inlarged by king Edwarde the fourth, garnyshed by king Henry the seauenth, and finallye made per∣fite by king Henry the eyght, the onely phe∣nir of his time, for fine and cutious mason∣rye.* 1.721 Not farre from this is Dartforde, and not much distaunt also from the south side of that sayd streame, sometime a Nonnery, but now a very cōmodious Pallace, wherevnto it was also cōuerted by king Henry ye eight El•…•…ham as I take it, was buylded by king Henry ye third if not before.* 1.722 There are be•…•… these moreouer dyuers other, but what shal I néede to take vpon me to repeate all, & tell what houses the Quéenes maiestie hath, sith all is hirs, and when it pleaseth hir in the sō∣mer season, to recreate hir selfe abroade, and viewe the estate of the countrey, euery no∣ble mans house is hir Pallace, where sh•…•… continueth d•…•…ring pleasure, and till shée re∣turne againe to some of hir owne, in which she remaineth so long as pleaseth hir.
The court of England which necessarily is holden alwayes where the Prince lyeth,* 1.723 is in these dayes one of the most renowmed and magnificent courtes, that are to be found in Europe. For whether you regard the ryche and infinite furniture of housholde, order of Officers, or the interteinement of such strā∣gers as dailye resorte vnto the same, you shall not finde many equall thervnto, much lesse one excelling it, in any maner of wise. I myght here if I woulde (or had sufficient dis∣position of matter conceyued of the same) make a large discourse, of the honourable ports of such graue councellours, and noble personages, as giue their dailye attendance vpon the Quéenes maiesty there. I could in lyke sorte set forth a singular commendati•••• of the vertuous beautie, or beautiful vertues of such Ladies and Gentlewomen, as waite vpon hir person, betwéene whose amiable counntenaunces and costlinesse of attyre, there séemeth to be such a daily conflict and contention, as that it is verye difficulte for me to gesse, wheter of the twaine, shal beare away the preheminence.* 1.724 This farder is not to be omitted to the singular commendation of both sorts & sexes of our Courtyers here in Englande, that there are verye fewe of them, which haue not the vse and skyll of sundry speaches, beside an excellent vaine of wryting, before time not regarded. Truely it is a rare thing with vs nowe, to here of a courtier which hath but his own language, & to say how many Gentlewomen & Ladies there are that beside sound knowledge of the Gréeke & Latin tongues, are therto no lesse skilful in ye Spanish Italian & French, or in some one of them, it resteth not in me: sith I am perswaded, that as the noble men, & gen∣tlemen, doe surmount in this behalf, so these come very litle or nothyng at all behind thē, for their parts, which industry go•…•… continue.
Beside these thinges I coulde in like sorte set downe the wayes and meanes whereby
our auncient Ladies of the Court doe shun & auoyde ydlenesse, some of them exercysing their fingers with the néedle, other in caule∣worke, diuers in spinning of silke, some in continuall reading either of the holye scrip∣tures, or hystories of our owne, or forren na∣tions about vs, whilest the yonger sort in ye meane time, applie their Lutes, Citharnes, prickesong, and all kindes of Musick, which they vse only for recreation and solace sake, when they haue leysure, and are frée from attendaunce vpon the Quéenes maiestye, or such as they belong vnto.
I myght finally describe the large allow∣ances in offices, and yerely lyueries, & ther∣vnto the great plentie of Golde and Syluer Plate, the seuerall péeces whereof, are cō∣monlye so great and massye, and the quan∣ty therof so abundantly seruing all the hous∣holde, that if Midas were nowe liuing and once againe put to his choise, I thinke hée coulde aske no more, or rather not halfe so much, as is there to be seene and vsed. But I passe ouer to make such néedelesse discour∣ses, resoluing my selfe, that euen in this also the excéeding mercy and louing kindenesse of God doth woonderfullye appeare towardes vs, in that he hath so largely indued vs with these his so ample benefites.
In some great Princes Courtes, it is a worlde to sée what lewde behauiour is vsed among dyuers of those that resorte vnto the same, & what whoredōe, swearing, rybaldry atheisme, dicing, carding, carowsing, drun∣kennesse, Glotony, quareling, and such lyke inconueniences, doe daily take holde, and sometimes euen among those, in whose e∣states such behauiour is least conuenient: all which inormities, are eyther vtterly ex∣pelled out of the Court of Englande, or else so quallified by the diligent endeuour of the chiefe officers of hir graces housholde, that seldome are any of these thinges apparantly séene there, with out due reprehension, & such seuere correction, as belongeth to those tres∣passes. Finally to auoyde ydlenesse, and pre∣uent sundrye transgressions, otherwise like∣lye to be commytted and done, such order is taken, that euerye offyce hath eyther a Byble, or the bookes of the Actes and mo∣numentes of the Church of Englande, or both, beside some hystoryes and Chronicles lying therin, for the exercise of such as come into the same: whereby the straunger that entereth into the Court of Englande vpon the sodeine, shall rather imagine himselfe to come into some publicke schoole of ye vniuer∣sities, where many giue eare to one that rea∣deth vnto thē, then into a Princes Pallace, if you conferre this with those of other nati∣ons. Would to god al honorable personages woulde take example of hir Graces Godly dealing in this behalfe, and shewe their con∣formitie, vnto these hir so good beginninges: which if they woulde, then shoulde manye grieuous enormities (where with GOD is highelye displeased) be cut of and restreined, which nowe doe reigne excéedingly, in most Noble and Gentlemens houses, wherof they sée no paterne within hir Graces gates.
The firme peace also that is mainteyned within a certaine compasse of the Princes Pallace, is such, as is nothing inferiour to that we sée daily practized in the best gouer∣ned holds, & fortresses. And such is the seuere punishment of those that strike, wythin the limites prohibited, that without all hope of mercy, benefite of clergie, or sanctuary, they are sure to loose their ryght handes, at a stroke, and that in very solemne maner, the fourme whereof I will set downe, and then make an ende of this Chapter, to deale with other matters.
At such time therefore as the party trans∣gressing is conuicted by a sufficent enquest impanelled for the same purpose, and the tyme come of thexecution of the sentence, the Sergeaunt of the kings woodyarde pro∣uydeth a square blocke, which he bringeth to some appointed place, & therwith al a great béetle, staple, and cordes, wherwith to fasten the hande of the offendor, vnto the sayde blocke, vntill the whole circumstance of his execution be perfourmed. The Yoman of the Scullary lykewyse for the tyme beyng doth prouide a great fire of coales harde by the blocke, wherein the searing yrons are to be made readie against the chiefe Surgeon to the Prince or his Deputie shall occupie the same. Vpon him also •…•…oth the sergeaunt or chief farrour attend with those yrons, whose office is to deliuer them to the sayd Surgeō when he shalbe readie by searing to vse the same. The grome of the Salary for the time beyng or hys Deputie is furthermore ap∣pointed to be readie with vineger and colde water, and not to depart from the place vn∣till the ari•…•…e of the offender be •…•…ounde vp & fully dressed. And as these thinges are thus prouided so ye Sergeaunt Surgeon is bound from time to time to be readie to execute his charge, and seare the stump, when the hande is taken from it. The sergeaunt of the sellar is at hande also with a cup of red wine, and likewyse the chiefe officer of the pantry with Manchet bread to giue vnto the sayde partie, after the execution done, and the stomp sea∣red, as the sergeaunt of the Ewery is with
clothes, wherein to winde and wrap vp the the arme, the yoman of the pultrie with a cocke to lay vnto it, the yoman of the Chaū∣drie with seared clothes, and finally the mai∣ster cooke or his Deputie with a sharpe dres∣sing knyfe, which he delyuereth at the place of execution to the Sargeaunt of the Lar∣der, who doth holde it vpright in hys hande, vntill thexecution be performed, by the pub∣licke Officer appointed therevnto. And this is the maner of punishment ordayned for those that stryke within the Princes pallace, or limites of the same. The lyke priuilege is almost giuen to churches and churchyardes, although in maner of punishment great dif∣ference doe appeare. For he that bralleth or quarrelleth in eyther of them, is by and by suspended ab ingressu ecclesiae, vntil he be ab∣solued, as he is also that striketh wyth ye fist, or layeth violent handes vpon any whome so euer. But yf he happen to smite wyth staffe, dagger, or any maner of weapon, and the same be sufficiently founde by the Verdict of twelue men at his arrainement, beside ex∣communication, he is sure to lose one of hys eares wythout all hope of recouerye. But if he be such a one as hath béene twyse con∣demned and executed, whereby he hath now none eares, then is he marked with an hote yron vpon the chéeke, & by the letter F, which is seared into his flesh, he is frō thencefoorth noted as a common barratour, & fray ma∣ker, and thereunto remayneth excommuni∣cate, till by repentaunce he deserue to be ab∣solued.
THe greatest parte of our buylding in the cities and good townes of Englande consisteth onely of timber, for as yet fewe of the houses of the comminalty (except here & there in the west country townes) are made of stone, although they may in my opinion in diuers other places be builded so good cheape of the one as of the other. In olde tyme the houses of the Brytons were slitely set vppe with a few postes and many radles, the like whereof almost is to be séene in the fenny countries vnto this day, where for lacke of wood they are inforced to continue this aun∣cient maner of buylding. It is not in vayne therefore in speaking of buylding to make a distinction betweene the playne and wooddye countrie, for as in these, our houses are com∣monly strong & wel timbered, so that in many places, there are not aboue 6. or nine ynches betwéene studde and studde, so in the open & champaine soyles they are inforced for want of stuffe to vse no studdes at all, but only ray∣sines, groundselles, transomes, and vpright principalles, with here and there an ouer∣thwart post in their walles, whereunto they fasten their Splintes or radles, and then cast it all ouer wyth clay to kéepe out the winde, which otherwyse woulde anoy them. In like sort as euery country house is thus apparel∣led on the out side, so is it inwardly deuided into sundrie rowmes aboue and beneth, and where plentie of wood is, they couer thē with tyles, otherwyse with straw, sedge, or réede, except some quarry of slate be neare hande, from whence they haue for theyr money, so much as may suffice them. The clay where∣with our houses are empanelled is eyther white, redde, or blewe, and of these the first doth participate very much with the nature of our chalke, the seconde is called lome, but the thirde eftsoones changeth coulour so soo•…•…e as it is wrought, notwithstanding that it looke blew when it is throwne out of the pit. Of chalke also we haue our excellent whyte lime made in most places, wherewith we stricke ouer our clay workes & stone walles, in Cities, good Townes, riche fermers, and gentlemens houses: otherwyse in stéede of chalke (where it wanteth for it is so scant that in some places it is solde by the pounde) they are compelled to burne a certaine kind of redde stone, as in Wales, and else where other stones, as I haue séene by experience. Within their doores also such as are of abili∣tie doe oft make their flowers, and parget of fine Alabaster burned, which they cal plaster of Paris, whereof in some places we haue great plentie, & that very profitable agaynst the rage of fire. In plastering likewise of our fayrest houses ouer our heades, we vse to lay first a Laire or two of white m•…•…rter tempe∣red with heire vpon Lathes, which are nay∣led one by an other, (or sometimes vpō rede or wickers more daungerous for fyre and made fast here and there with sappelathes for falling downe) and finallye couer all with the aforesayde plaster, which beside the delectable whitenesse of the stuffe it selfe, is layed on so euen and smouthly as nothing in my iudgement can be done with more exact∣nesse. This also hath bene cōmon in england, contrarie to the customes of all other Na∣tions, and yet to be séene (for example in most stréetes of London) that many of our grea∣test houses haue outwardly béene very sim∣ple and plaine to sight, which inwardly haue béene able to receyue a Duke with his whole trayne and lodge them at their ease. Hereby moreouer it is come to passe, that the frontes
of our stréetes haue not béene so vniforme & orderly buylded as those of forrain cities, where to saye truth, the vtterside of theyr mansions and dwellings, haue oft more cost bestowed vpon them, then all the reast of the house, which are often very simple and vn∣easie within, as experience doth confirme. Of olde tyme our country houses in stéede of glasse dyd vse much lattis and that made ey∣ther of wicker or fine riftes of oke in cheker∣wyse. I reade also that some of the better sorte in and before the tymes of the Saxons did make panels of horne in stéede of glasse, and fixe them in woodden calmes, but as horne is quite layde downe in euery place, so our lattises are also growne into lesse vse, bycause glasse is come to be so plentifull, & within a very little so good cheape as the o∣ther. Heretofore also the houses of our prin∣ces and noble men were often glased wyth Beril, (an example wherof is yet to be séene in Sudley castell) & in diuers other places, with fine christall, but this especially in the time of ye Romaines, wherof also some frag∣mentes haue béene taken vp in olde ruines. But nowe these are not in vse, so that onely the clearest glasse is most estéemed for we haue diuers sortes some brought out of Bur∣gundie, some out of Normandy, much out of Flaunders, beside that which is made in Englande so good as the best, and eache one that may, will haue it for his building. More∣ouer the mansion houses of our country tow∣nes & villages, (which in champaine groūde stande altogither by stréetes, and ioyning one to an other, but in woodelande soyles dispersed here and there, eache one vpon the seuerall groundes of their owners) are buil∣ded in suche sort generally, as that they haue neither dairy, stable, nor bruehouse, annexed vnto them vnder the same roose (as in many places beyonde the sea) but all separate from the first, and one of them from an other. And yet for all this, they are not so farre distant in sunder, but that the goodman lying in his bed may lightly heare what is done in eache of them with ease, and call quickly vnto his meney if any daunger shoulde attache hym. The auncient maners & houses of our gen∣tlemen are yet & for the most part of strong tymber. Howbeit such as be lately buylded, are commōly either of bricke or harde stone, their rowmes large and stately and houses of office farder distaunt frō their lodginges. Those of the Nobility are likewise wrought with bricke and hard stone as prouision may best be made: but so magnificent and stately as the basest house of a Barren doth often match with some honours of princes in olde tyme, so that if euer curious buylding dyd florish in Englande, it is in these our dayes, wherein our worckemen excell, and are in maner comparable in skill with olde Vitru∣nius, and Serlo. The furniture of our houses also excéedeth, and is growne in maner euen to passing delicacie: & herein I do not speake of the Nobilitie and gentrie onely, but euen of the lowest sorte that haue any thing at all to take to. Certes in Noble mens houses it is not rare to sée abundance of Arras, riche hangings of Tapistry, siluer vessell, and so much other plate, as may furnish sūdrie cup∣bordes to the summe oftētimes of a thousand or two thousande pounde at the least: wher∣by the value of this and the reast of their stuffe doth grow to be inestimable. Likewise in the houses of Knightes, Gentlemē, Mar∣chauntmen, and some other wealthie Citi∣zens, it is not geson to beholde generallye their great prouision of Tapistrie, Turkye worke, Pewter, Brasse, fine linen, and ther∣to costly cupbords of plate woorth fiue or sixe hundred pounde, to be demed by estimation. But as herein all these sortes doe farre ex∣céede their elders, and predecessours, so in time past, the costly furniture stayed there, whereas now it is descended yet lower, euen vnto the inferiour Artificers and most Fer∣mers, who haue learned also to garnish their cubbordes with plate, their beddes with ta∣pistrie, and silke hanginges, and their tables with fine naperie, whereby the wealth of our countrie doth infinitely appeare. Neyther do I speake this in reproch of any man God is my Iudge, but to shew that I doe reioyce ra∣ther to sée how God hath blessed vs with hys good giftes, and to behold how that in a time wherein all thinges are growen to most ex∣cessiue prices, we do yet finde the meanes to obtayne and atchieue such furniture as here∣tofore hath béene vnpossible.* 1.725 There are olde men yet dwelling in the village where I re∣mayne, which haue noted thrée things to be marueylously altered in Englande within their sound remembraunce. One is the mul∣titude of chimnies lately erected,* 1.726 wheras in their yoong dayes there were not aboue twoo or thrée if so many in most vplandish townes of the realme, (the religious houses, & man∣nour places, of their Lordes alwayes excep∣ted, & peraduenture some great personages) but eache one made his fire against a rere∣dosse, in the hall where he dined and dressed his meate. The second is ye great amende∣ment of lodginge,* 1.727 for sayde they our fathers & we our selues haue lyen full oft vpon straw pallettes couered onely with a shéete vnder couerlettes made of dagswain or hopharlots
(I vse their owne termes) and a good round logge vnder their heades in steade of a boul∣ster. If it were so that our fathers or ye good man of the house, had a matteres or flockbed, and thereto a sacke of chafe to rest hys heade vpon, he thought himselfe to be as well lod∣ged as the Lorde of the towne, so well were they contented. Pillowes sayde they were thought méete onely for women in childebed. As for seruants if they had any shéete aboue them, it was well, for seldome had they any vnder their bodies, to kéepe them from the pricking strawes, that ranne oft thorow the canuas, and raced their hardened hides.
The thirde thinge they tell of,* 1.728 is the ex∣change of tréene platters into pewter, and woodē spoones into siluer or tin. For so cōmon were al sorts of tréene vesselles in old time, ye a man should hardly find four peces of pew∣ter (of which one was peraduenture a salte) in a good Farmers house, and yet for al this frugaltie (if it may so be iustly called) they were scarse able to lyue and paye their ren∣tes,* 1.729 at their dayes without selling of a cow, or a horse, or more, although they payde but foure pounds at the vttermost by the yeare. Such also was their pouerty, that if a Fer∣mour or husbundman had béene at the ale∣house, a thing greatly vsed in those dayes, amongst sixe or seauen of hys neyghbours, and there in a brauery to shewe what store he had, did dast downe his purse, and therein a noble or sixe shillings in siluer vnto them, it was very likely that all the rest could not lay downe so much against it: wheras in my tyme although peraduenture foure pounde of olde rent be improued to fourty or fiftye pound, yet will the farmer thinke his gaines very small toward the middest of his terme, if he haue not sixe or seauen yeres rent lying by him, therewith to purchase a newe lease, beside a faire garnishe of pewter on his cow∣borde, thrée or foure feather beddes, so many couerlettes and carpettes of Tapistry, a sil∣uer salte, a bowle for wine (if not an whole neast) and a dussen of spoones, to furnishe vp the sute. Thys also he taketh to bée his owne cleare, for what stocke of money soe∣uer he gathereth in all his yeares, it is often séene, that the landlorde will take such order with him for the same, when he renueth his lease (which is commoly eight or ten yeares before it be expyred, sith it is nowe growen almost to a custome, that if he come not to his his lorde so long before, another shall step in for a reuersion, & so defeate him out right) that it shall neuer trouble him more then the heare of his bearde, when the barber hath washed and shauen it from his chinne.
THere are as I take it, few great townes in England, that haue not their weekely Markets, in which al maner of prouision for houshold, is to be bought and soulde, for ease and benefite of the countrey rounde about, wherby as it commeth to passe that no buy∣er shall make any great iourney in the pur∣ueighaunce of his necessities, so no occupies shall haue occasion to trauayle farre of with his commodities, except it be to séeke for the highest prices, which commonly are néere vnto great cities, where rounde and spée∣diest vtteraunce is alwayes to be had. And as these haue béene in tymes past erected for the benefite of the realme, so are they in many places to to much abused: for the relief and ese of the buyer, is not so much intended in them, as the benefite of the seller. Neyther are the Maiestrats for the most part so care∣full in their offices, as of ryght and dewtye they shoulde bee, for in most of these mar∣kettes neyther sizes of breade nor orders for goodnesse of graine and other commodities, that are brought thither to be soulde are any whit looked vnto, but eache one suffered to sell or set vp, what, and how himselfe lysteth, & this is one euident cause of darth in time of great abundance.
I coulde if I woulde exemplifie in many, but I will touch no one particularly. Certes it is rare to sée in any market the assize of breade well kept according to the statute, howbeit I finde, in lieu thereof such headdy ale and béere in most of them, as for the mightynesse thereof among such as séeke it out, is commonlye called huffecappe, the madde Dogge, father whoresonne, Aungels foode, Dragons milke &c. And this is more to be noted, that when one of late fell by Gods prouidence, into a troubled conscience, after he had considered well of his rekelesse lyfe, and daungerous estate: another thinking be∣lyke to change his colour and not his mind, caryed hym straight to the strongest ale; as to the next Phisition. It is incredible 〈◊〉〈◊〉 say how our Maultbugges lug at this liquor, euen as pigges shoulde lye in a rowe, lug∣ging at their dames teates, tyll they lye still againe, & be not able to wagge. Neyther 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Romulus and Remus sucke their shée Wolfe Lupa, wyth such eger & sharpe deuotion as these men, hale at hufcappe, tyll they be read as cockes, and litle wyser thē their combe•…•…; But howe am I fallen from the mercate, into the Ale house. In returning therfore vn∣to
to my purpose, I find therfore that in corne great abuse 〈◊〉〈◊〉 daily suffered, to the great preiudice of the towne & countrey, especially the poore artificer & householder, which til∣leth no lande, but labouring all the wéeke to buy a bushell or two of corne on the merra•…•…e daie, can there haue none for his money, be∣cause bodgers, loders, and common carry∣ers of Graine, doe not onely buy vp all, but gyue about the pryce, to be serued of great quantities. Shall I go any farther, well I will saye yet a little more, and somewhat by mine owne experience. At Myghelmas tyme poore men must sell theyr graine that they may paye their rentes. So long then as the poore man hath to sell, ryche men wyll brynge out none, but rather buy vppe that which the poore bring vnder pretence of séede corne, because one wheat often sowen with∣out chaunge of séede, will soone decay and be conuerted into darnell. For this cause there∣fore they must néedes buy in the markettes, though they be twentye myles of and where they be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 knowne, promising there to send so much to theyr next market, to performe I wote not when.
If thys shyft serue not (neither doth the foxe vse alwayes one tracke for feare of a snare) they wil compound wt some one of the towne where the market is holden, who for a pot of hufcappe or mery go downe, wyll not let to buy it for them, & that in his owne name. Or else they wage one poore man or other, to become a bodger, & thereto get him a ly∣cence vpon some forged surmize, which be∣ing done, they will féede him with money, to buy for them till he hath filled theyr losses, and then if he can doe any good for himselfe so it is, if not, they wyll gyue him somewhat for his paines at this •…•…y•…•…le, and reserue him for another yeare. How many of these pr•…•…∣ders stumble vppon blynde créekes at the sea cost, I wote not well, but that some haue so done vnder other mens winges, the cause is to playne. But who dare finde faulte with thē, when they haue once a lycence, though it be but so serue a meane Gentlemans house with corne, who hath cast vp at his talage be∣cause he b•…•…astreth how he can buy his graine in ye market better cheape, thē he can s•…•…w his lād, as the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 grasier often doth also vpon ye like deuise. If any man come to buy a bushel or two for his expences vnto ye market crosse, aunswere is made, forsooth here was one e∣uen nowe that badde me money for it, and I hope he will haue it. And to saye the truth, these bodgers are faire 〈◊〉〈◊〉, for there are no more words with them, but let me sée it, what shall I giue you, kniti•…•… it vp, I will haue it, go c•…•…ry it to such a chamber. But to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by this •…•…y•…•…ke this poore occupie•…•… hath all 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his croppe for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of money, be∣yng 〈…〉〈…〉 againe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 longe. And 〈…〉〈…〉 the whole sale of corne in the great 〈◊〉〈◊〉 handes▪ who hyther∣to 〈…〉〈…〉 lyttle 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of their own, 〈…〉〈…〉 men, so much as they 〈…〉〈…〉 Hencefoorth also they begin to 〈…〉〈…〉 by the quarter or made at the first,* 1.730 but by the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or two, or an 〈…〉〈…〉 the most, therby to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…o kéepe the mar∣ket, eyther for a shewe, or to made men •…•…ge•…•… to buy, and so as they maye haue it for mo∣ney, not to regarde what they pay. And thus corne 〈◊〉〈◊〉 deare, but it will be dearer the next 〈…〉〈…〉 day. It is possible also that they myslyke the pryce in the begynnyng for whole yeare 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as m•…•…n 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that corne 〈…〉〈…〉 of bet∣ter price in the next 〈…〉〈…〉 wyll they threshe out thrée partes of 〈…〉〈…〉 corne, toward the 〈…〉〈…〉, when newe commeth a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to hande, and cast the same into the fourth vnthreshed, where it shall lye vntyll the next Spryng, or peraduenture tyll it must 〈…〉〈…〉. Or else they ••••ill gyrde their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of by the hand and st•…•…cke it vp of newe in 〈…〉〈…〉 to thende it may not onely appeare lesse in quantity, but also gyue place to the corne that is yet to come into the •…•…arne, or grow∣ing the field. If there happen to be such plen∣tye in the market vpon any 〈◊〉〈◊〉 day, that they can not •…•…ell at their owne 〈…〉〈…〉 they set it vp in some friendes house, against an other or the thirde day, and not bringe it foorth vntyll they lyke of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉. If they •…•…ell any at home, beside harder measure, it shal be dearer to the poore man by two pence or a groate in a bushell then they maye 〈…〉〈…〉 in the market. But as there things are wor∣thy redresse, so I wyshe that God woulde once open their eyes that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thus, to sée there owne errours: for as yet some of them lyttle care howe many poore men suffer ex∣tre••••••ie, so that they may 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and carye aldaye the gaine. I coulde saye more but this is euen ynough, and more per∣aduenture then I shall be well thanked for: yet true it is though some 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it no 〈◊〉〈◊〉 This moreouer is to be lamented, that one generall measure is not in vse thorow∣out all Englande, but euery 〈◊〉〈◊〉 towne hath in a maner a seuerall measure, and the lesser it be, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sellers it draweth 〈…〉〈…〉 vnto the same. It is oft •…•…ounde likewise, that diuers 〈…〉〈…〉 haue one measure to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by, and another to buy with∣all,
the lyke is also in weightes. Wherfore it were verye good that these two were re∣duced vnto one standerd, that is, one bushell, one pound, one quarter one hūdred, one tale, one number, so should things in time fal into better order, & fewer causes of contention be mooued in this land. But more of this heraf∣ter in the next booke, where I haue inserted a litle treatize, which I sometimes collected of our weights, & measures, and their compa∣rison with those of the auncient Gréekes and Romaines. To cōclude therfore in our mar∣kets all things are to be solde necessarie for mans vse, and there is our prouision made commonly for all the wéeke insuing. There∣fore as there are no great townes without one wéekely market at the least, so there are very fewe of them that haue not one or twoo fayres or more within the compasse of the yeare assigned vnto them by the prince. And albeit that some of them are not much bet∣ter then the common kirkemesses beyonde the sea, yet there are diuers not inferiour vn∣to the greatest martes in Europe, as Stur∣bridge Faire neare to Cambridge, Bar∣tholomewe fayre at London, Linne mart, Cold fayre at Newport pond for cattell, and diuers other, all which or at the leastwyse the greatest part of them (to the end I may with the more ease to the reader & lesse tra∣uayle to my self fulfill my taske in their reci∣tall.) I haue set down according to ye names of the monethes wherin they are holden at ye end of this booke, where you shall finde them at large, as I borowed the same frō Stow.
HOw well or how strongly our countrey hath béene furnished in tymes past with armor and artillery, it lyeth not in me as of my selfe to make rehearsall. Yet that it lac∣ked both in the late tyme of Quéene Mary not onely thexperience of myne elders, but also the talke of certaine Spaniards, not yet forgotten, dyd leaue some manifest notice. Vpon the first I néede not stand, for few wil denye it. For the seconde I haue hearde that when one of the greatest péeres of Spaine e∣spyed our nakednesse in this behalfe, and did solemnely vtter in no obscure place, that it shoulde be an easie matter in shorte tyme to cōquere England bycause it wanted armor, his words were thē not so rashly vttered, as they were pollitickly noted. For albeit that for the present tyme theyr efficacie was dis∣sembled, and semblaunce made as though he spake but meryly, yet at the very enteraunce of thys our gracious Quéene vnto the pos∣session of the Crowne, they were so proui∣dently called to remembrance; and such 〈◊〉〈◊〉 die reformation sought of all handes for the redresse of this incōuenience, that our 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was sooner furnished wyth armour and munition, from diuers partes of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (beside great plentie that was forged here•••• home) then our enemies could get vnderstā∣ding of any such prouision to be made. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 this pollicie also was the no small hope c••••∣ceyued by Spanyardes vtterly cut of, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of open friendes being nowe become our ••••∣crete enemies, and thereto watching a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wherein to atchieue some heauie exploite a∣gaynst vs and our countrye, dyd there vpon chaunge their purposes, whereby Englande obtayned rest, that otherwyse might haue ben sure of sharp & cruel wars. Thus a Spa∣nish worde vttered by one man at one time▪ ouerthrew or at ye leastwise hindered sun•••••• priuy practises of many at another. In times past the chiefe force of Englande consisted in their lōg bowes, but now we haue in maner generally giuen ouer that kinde of artillerie and for long bowes in déede doe practize to shoote compasse for our pastime: which kinde of shooting can neuer yeld any smart stroke nor beate downe our enemies as our coun∣try men were woont to doe, at euery time •…•…f néede. Certes the Frenchmen and Rutt•••••• •…•…eriding our new archerie in respect of their corslets, will not let in open skirmish yf 〈◊〉〈◊〉 leysure serue to turne vp their tailes and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shoote Englishe, and all bycause our strong shooting is decayed and layed in bedde. But if some of our English men nowe lyued 〈◊〉〈◊〉 serued king Edward the third in his warr•••• with Fraunce, the bréeche of such a Ver•••••• should haue béene nailed to his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with one arrow & an other fethered in his bowels before he shoulde haue turned about to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 who shotte the first. But as our shooting 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thus in maner vtterly decayed amōg vs 〈◊〉〈◊〉 way, so our countrie men were skilful in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 other poyntes as in shooting in small Pieces, the Cal•…•…uer, and handling of the Pyke, in the seuerall vses whereof 〈◊〉〈◊〉 are become very experte. Our armour ••••••∣fereth not from that of other nations, & th••••∣fore consisteth of corslets, almaine 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shirtes of mayle, Iackes quilted and couered ouer wyth leather, fustien o•…•… 〈…〉〈…〉 thicke plates of yron that are fowed in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 same, and of which there is no towne 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…∣lage that hath not hir conuenient furniture. The sayd armour and munition also 〈…〉〈…〉 in one seuerall place appoynted by the ••••••∣sent of the whole parish, where it is alwayes ready to be had and worne within an houres warning. Sometime also it is occupyed 〈◊〉〈◊〉
pl••••seth the Magistrate, eyther to view the a••••••men and take note of the wel kéeping of the same, or finally to sée those that are inrol∣led to exercise eache one his seuerall weapon according to his appointment. Certes there is almost no village so poore in Englande (be it neuer so small) that hath not sufficient fur∣niture in a readines to set forth thrée or foure soldiors, or one archer, one gunner, one pike & a byll man at the least. No there is not so much wanting as their verye lyueries and cappes, which are lest to be accounted of, if any haste required. What store of ••••••nition & armour the Quéenes maiestie hath in hir store houses, it lyeth not in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to yelde ac∣compt, sith I suppose the same to be infinite. And where as it was com••••••ily sayde after the losse of Calais that Englande should ne∣uer recouer their Ordinance, there left, that same is at this time prooued false, sith euen some of the same persons doe now confesse, that thys lande was neuer better furnished wyth these thinges in any kinges dayes that raigned since the conquest. As for the armou∣ries of diuers of the Nobilitie (wherof I also haue séene a part) they are so well furnished wyth in some one Barons custodie, that I haue séene thrée score corslets at once, beside calyuers, handgunnes, bowes, sheiefes of arrowes, pykes, bylles, pollaxes, flaskes, touchboxes, targettes. &c. the verye sight wherof appalled my courage, what would ye wearing of some of thē haue done this trow you, if I should vse them in the field. I would write here of our maner of going to ye wars, but what hath the long blacke gowne to doe with glistering armour, what acquaintance can there be betwixt Mars and the Muses, or how should a man write any thing to the purpose of that, wherewith he is nothing ac∣quainted.
THe Nauie of England may be deuided into thrée sortes, of which the one ser∣ueth for the warres, the other for burden, & the thirde for fishermen, which get their ly∣uing by fishing on the sea. How many of the first order are maintained within the realme it passeth my cunning to expresse, yet sith it may be parted into the Nauie Royall and common fléete, I thincke good to speake: of those that belong vnto the Prince, & so much the rather, for that their number is certaine & well knowne to very many. Certes there is no Prince in Europe that hath a more beautifull sorte of shippes then the Quéenes maiestie of Englande at this present, & those generally are of such excéeding 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of them being well appoynted and fur∣nished as they ought 〈◊〉〈◊〉 let to encounter with thrée or foure of them of other coun∣tries, and eyther 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them or put them to ••••••ght, yf they may not bring them home.
Neyther are the moulde•…•… of any forrain Barckes so conueniently 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to broke the seas in any part of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as th•…•…se of England, & therfore the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 report that straungers make of our ships amongst thē∣selues i•…•… dayly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to be true, which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that for strength, assurance, 〈…〉〈…〉 swiftnesse of sayling, there are no vesselles in the world to be compared with 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The Quéenes highnesse hath at this present al∣readie made and furnished, to the number of one and twenty great shippes, which lye for the most part in Gillingham Rode, beside thrée Gallies, of whose particular names it shall not be amisse to make reporte at this time.
The first of them therefore is called Bon∣aduenture.
The next hight the Elizabeth Ionas, a name deuised by hir grace in remembraunce of hir owne deliuerance from the fury of hir ene∣mies, from which in one respect she was no lesse myraculously preserued, then was the prophet Ionas frō the belly of the Whale.
Beside these hir grace hath other in hande also, of whome hereafter as their 〈…〉〈…〉 come about, I will not let to leaue some fur∣ther remēbraunce. She hath likewise thrée notable Gallies: The Spéede wel, the Trye ryght, and the blacke Galley, with the sight wherof & rest of the Nauy Royal, it is incre∣dible to saye how marueylously hir Grace is delighted: and not without great cause, sith by their meanes hir costes are kept in quiet, and sundrye forren enemies put back, which otherwyse woulde inuade vs. The number of those that serue for burden, wyth the other, wherof I haue made mencion al∣ready, and whose vse is daily séene, as occasi∣on
serueth, in time of the warres, is to mée vtterly vnknowne•…•…. Yet if commō estimatiō be any thing at all to be credited, there are 17. or eightéene hundred of one & other of thē, besides fisher boates, & smal Craiers, which I referre vnto the thirde sort. Of these also there are some of the Quéenes maiesties subiectes that haue twoo or thrée, some foure or sixe, and as I hard of late, one man whose name I suppresse for modesties sake, hath béene knowne, not long since to haue hade sixtéene or seuentéene, and employed them whollye to the wastyng in and out of our marchauntes, whereby he hath reaped no small commoditye and gaine. I myght take occasion, to speake of the notable and difficult voiages made into straūge coūtries by Englishmen, and of their dayly successe there, but as these thinges are nothing inci∣dent to my purpose, so I surcease to speake of them: onely thys will I adde therefore, to the ende all men shall vnderstande some∣what of the great masses of treasure, daylye employed vpon our Nauie, howe there are fewe of those shippes, of the first and seconde sorte that being apparelled and made readie to sale, are not woorth one thousand pounds, or thrée thousande Ducates at the least, if they shoulde presently be folde. What shall we shall thinke then of the greater, but espe∣cially the Nauy Royall, of which some one Vessell is woorth two of the other, as ye ship∣wryghtes haue often tolde me. It is possible that some couetous person hearing thys re∣port, will eyther not credite it at all, or sup∣pose money so employed to be nothing profi∣table to the Quéenes coffers, as a good hus∣band said once when he harde there should be prouisiō made for armor, wishing ye Quéenes money to be rather laide out to some spéedier returne of gaine vnto hir Grace. But if he wist that the good kéeping of the sea, is the safegared of our lande, he woulde alter hys censure, and soone giue ouer his iudgement. For in times past when our nation made small account of Nauigation, how soone dyd the Romaines, then the Saxons, and last of all the Danes inuade thys Islande, whose cruelty in the ende inforced our countrimen as it were euen agaynst their owne wylles, to prouyde for shippes from other places, and buylde at home of theyr owne, wherby their enimies were oftentymes distressed. But most of all were the Normans therein to be commended. For in a short processe of tyme after the conquest of thys Islande, and good consideration had for the well kée∣ping of ye same, they supposed nothyng more commodious for the defence of the countrey, then the maintenaunce of a strong 〈◊〉〈◊〉 which they spéedily prouided, mainteyne•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thereby reaped in the ende their wished sec••••∣ritye, wherewyth before their times this I∣slande was neuer acquainted.* 1.731 Before the comming of the Romaines, I doe not reade▪ that we had any shippes at all, except a fewe▪ made of wicket & couered with Buffle hides. In the beginning of the Saxons wée had a fewe, but as their number and moulde was lyttle and nothing to the purpose, so Egbert: was the fyrst prince that euer thorowlye be∣gan to knowe thys necessitie of a Nauy, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ye defence of his country. After him also other▪ princes as Alfrede & Ethelred &c. indeuou∣red more & more to store thēselues at the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with ships of al quantities, but chiefly Ethel∣dred, who made a law, yt euery man holding 310. hidelandes, should finde a ship furnished to serue him in the warres. Howbeit, and as I sayde bfore when all theyr Nauie was at the greatest, it was not comparable to that which afterwarde the Normains prouided, neyther that of the Normaines anye thing lyke to the same, that is to be séene nowe in our dayes. For ye iourneys also of our ships, you shal vnderstand, that a well builded ves∣sell, wyll runne or sayle thrée hundred lea∣gues, or nine hundreth myles in a wéeke, or peraduenture some will go 2200. leagues in sixe wéekes and an halfe. And surely if their lading be ready against they come thi∣ther, there be of them that will be here, at the west Indies, and home agayne in twelue or thirtéene wéekes from Colchester, al∣though the sayd Indies be eight hundred lea∣gues from the cape or point of Cornewall, as I haue béene informed.
AS Almightie God hath in most plenty∣full maner bestowed infinite and those very notable benefits vpon this Isle of Bri∣taine, whereby it is not a little enriched, so in hote and naturall Bathes, (whereof we haue diuers in sundrie places) it manifestly appeareth that he hath not forgotten Eng∣lande. There are foure Bathes therefore to be found in this realme, of which the first is called •…•…. Vincentes, the second Hally Well, both being places in my opinion more ob∣scure then the other twoo, & yet not seldome sought vnto by such as stande in néede. For albeit the fame of their forces be not so gene∣rallye spreade, yet in some cases they are thought to be nothing inferiour to the other, as diuers haue often affirmed by their owne experience and triall. The third place wher∣in
hote Bathes are to be founde is neare vn∣to Bu•…•…stone (a towne in Darbyshyre, sci∣tuate in the high Peke not passing sixetéene myles from Manchester or Marketchester∣forde, & twenty from Darby) where aboute eight or nine seuerall Welles are to be séene of which thrée are counted to be most excel∣lent. But of al the gretest is the hottest, void of corruption and compared as Iones sayth, wyth those of Somersett shyre so colde in∣déede, as a quarte of boyling water woulde be made, if fiue quartes of running water were added thervnto: whereas on the other-side, those of Bathe likened vnto these, haue such heate appropriated vnto them, as a gal∣lon of hote water hath when a quart of colde is mixed with the same. Herevpon the effecte of thys Bath worketh more temperatelye and pleasantlye (as he writeth) then the o∣ther. And albeit that it maketh not so great spéede in cure of such as resort vnto it for helpe, yet it dealeth more effectuallye and cō∣modiously then those in Somerset shyre, and inferre withall lesse grieuous accidentes, in ye restreyning of natural issues, strēgthening the affebeled members, assisting the lyuelye forces, dispersing annoious appilations, and qualifiyng of sundry griefes, as experience hath oft conffirmed. The like vertues haue the other two, but not in such measure and degrée, and therefore their operation is not so spéedily perceyued.
The fourth and last place of our Bathes, is a Citie in Sommerset shire, which taketh his name of ye hote waters thereto be séene & vsed. At the first it was called Cairbledud & not Cair Bledune, as some woulde haue it, for that is the olde name of ye auncient castel at Malmesbury, which the Saxons named Yngleburne. Ptolomy afterwa•…•…de called it Therme, other Aquae solis, but nowe it hight generally Bathe in Englishe, & vnder that name it is likely to cōtinue. The city of it self is a very aunciēt thing, no doubt as may yet appeare by dyuers notable antiquities in∣graued in stone, to be séene in the walles thereof. And first of all betwéene the south gate and the west, and betwixt the west gate and the north.
The first is the antique heade of a man, made all flatte, with great lockes of heire, much like to the coine that I haue séene of Antius the Romaine. The seconde betwéene the south & the north gate is an ymage, as I take it of Hercules, for he helde in each hand a serpent, & so doth this. Thirdely there stan∣deth a man on foote with a sworde in his one hand, & a buckler stretched out in the other. There is also a braunch that lyeth foulded & wrethed into 〈◊〉〈◊〉, like to the wrouth of A•…•…∣cimedon. There are more ouer two 〈◊〉〈◊〉 I∣mages, wherof the one 〈…〉〈…〉 the other, beside sundrye antique 〈◊〉〈◊〉, with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 heire, a greye hounde 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and a•…•… hys tayle certeine Romain•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉, but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be••••∣ced that no man liuing 〈…〉〈…〉 this present. There is 〈…〉〈…〉 ymage of Lac••••n, in•…•…irone•…•… with two serpents, & an other inscrip•…•…ion, and all th•…•…se betwéene the south and the west gates, as I haue sayd be∣fore.
Now betwéene the west & north gate are two inscriptions, of which some 〈◊〉〈◊〉 are euident to be red, the residue are 〈◊〉〈◊〉 def•…•…∣ced. There is also ye ymage of a naked man, & a stone in like sort, which hath cup•…•…dines et labruscas intercurrentes, & a table hauing at eche hand an ymage v•…•…ned & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 florished both aboue & beneath. Finally (sauing 〈◊〉〈◊〉 I sawe afterwarde the ymage of a naked man grasping a serpent in eache hand) there was an inscription of a tombe or buriall, wherein these wordes did plainely appeare vixit an∣nos, xxx. but so defusedly written, that let∣ters stoode for who•…•…e wordes, and two or thrée letters combined into one. Certes I will not saye whether these were set into the places where they nowe stande by the Gen∣tiles or, brought thither from other 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the towne it selfe, & placed afterwarde in those walles, in their necessary rep••••ations. But howsoeuer ye matter standeth this is to be gathered by our hystories, that Bladud first buylded that citie there, and peraduen∣uenture might also kindle the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vaines of purpose to burne continuallye, •…•…n the honour of Minerua: by which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ye springs thereabout did in processe of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 become hote & not vnprofitable, for sundry kinds of diseases. Indéede the later Paga••••s dreamed that M•…•…nerua 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ye chiefe goddes and gouernesse of these waters, because of the néerenesse of hir temple vnto the same. Solinus addeth furthermore,* 1.732 howe 〈…〉〈…〉 h•…•…r sayde temple, the fire which was conti∣nuallye kept, did neuer consume into 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sparcles, but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as the embers the roof were colde, they ••••••gealed into clots of hard stone, all which I take to be nothing else thē the effecte of the aforesayde fyre, of the Sul∣phurous vaine kindled in the earth, from whence the waters doe come. That these ba∣ches or waters are deriued from such, the Marchasites & stones mixed with some cop∣per, and daily founde vpon the mountaynes thereabout will beare sufficient witnesse, though I would write the contrary. Doctor Turner also the father of English Phisicke,
and an excellent Diuine, supposeth that these springs doe drawe theyr forces from Sul∣phur, or if their be any other thing mingled withall, he gesseth that it shoulde be salt pe∣ter, because he founde an obscure likelyhoode of ye same, euen in the crosse Bath. But that they participate wt any allume at al, he could neuer til his dying day, be induced to beleue. I myght here if I thought it necessary, in∣treat of ye notable scituation of Bath it self, which standeth in a pleasant botome, enui∣roned on euery side wyth great hylles, out of the which come so many springs of pure wa∣ter by sundrye wayes vnto the Citye, and in such abundance as that euery house is ser∣ued with the same by pypes of leade, the said metall being the plentious and lesse of value vnto them, because it is had not far of from these quarters. It should not be amysse also to speake of ye foure gates, number of parish churches, bridges, religious houses dissolued, and their founders, if place doe serue there∣fore: but for so much as my purpose is not to deale in this behalfe, I will omit the menti∣on of these thinges, and go in hand wyth the Bathes themselues, whereof in thys cha∣piter I protested to intreate.
* 1.733There are two springes of water as Le∣lande sayth, in the west south west part of the towne whereof the biggest is called the crosse Bath, of a certeine crosse that was e∣rected sometime in the middest thereof. This Bath is much frequented by such as are dis∣eased with leapry, pockes, scabbes, & great aches: yet of it selfe it is very temperate, & pleasaunt, hauing a leuen or twelue arches of stone in the sydes thereof, for men to stand vnder, when rayne doth oughts annoy them.
* 1.734The common Bathe, or as some call it, the hote Bathe, is two hundreth foote, or ther about from the crosse Bathe, lesse in cōpasse within the wall then the other, and with on∣ly seauen arches, wrought out of the mayne inclosure. It is worthily called ye hote Bath, for at the first comming into it, men thinke that it would scald their flesh, and lose it frō the bone: but after a season, and that the bodyes of the commers thereto be warmed thorowlye in the same, it is more tollera∣ble & easie to be borne. Bothe these Bathes be in the middle of a little streate, and ioyne to S. Thomas Hospitall, so that it maye bée thought that Reginalde Byshop of Bathe, made his house néere to these comon Baths, onely to succour such poore people as shoulde resort vnto them.
* 1.735The Kings Bathe is very faire and large, standing almost in the middle of the towne, at the west ende of the Cathedrall Church. It is compassed about with a very high stone wall, and the brimmes thereof are mure•…•… rounde about, where in be two an thirtie ar∣ches for men and women to stande in sepe∣rately, who beyng of ye gentry for the most part, doe resort thither indifferently, but not in such lasciuious sort,* 1.736 as vnto other Bathes & hote houses of ye maine, wherof some writ•…•… more a greate deale, then modesty should ••••∣ueale, and honesty performe. There went a fluse out of this Bath, which serued in times past the Priory with water, which was de∣riued out of it vnto twoo places, and com∣monlye vsed for Bathes, but nowe I d•…•… not thinke that they remaine in vsage.
As for the colour of the water of all the Ba∣thes, it is most like to a déepe blewe,* 1.737 and r•…•…∣keth much after the manner of a sée thing potte, commonly yéelding somewhat a sul∣pherus taste, and very vnpleasant sauour. The water that runneth from the two small Bathes, goeth by a dyke into the Auon by West, and beneath the Bridge, but the same that goeth from the Kings Bathe tur∣neth a myl,* 1.738 and after goeth into Auon abou•…•… Bath bridg, where it loseth both force & tas•…•…, & is like vnto the rest. In all the thrée Bath•…•… a man may euidently sée how the water bub∣beleth vp from the springes.* 1.739 This is also to be noted that at certaine times all entraun∣ces into them is vtterly prohibited, that is to say, at highe noone and midnight, for at those two seasons & a while before and after, they boyle very feruently, and become so hote, that no man is able to indure their heate, or any whtie sustaine their force and vehement working. They purge themselues further▪ more from all such filth as the dyseased doe leaue in eache of them, wherefore wée doe forbeare the rashe entraunce into them, at that time, & so much the rather for that we wolde not by contractiō of any new diseas•••• departe more grieuouslye affected them an came vnto the citie, which is indéede a thing that eche one should regard.* 1.740 For these causes they are commonlye shut vp from halfe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 houre after ten of the clocke in the foren 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to halfe an houre after one in the afternoone, & likewise at midnight: at which tymes the kéeper of them resorteth to his charge, ope∣neth the gates, and leaueth frée passage vnto such as come vnto them, hytherto Lelande•…•… what cost hath of late béene bestowed vpon these Bathes, by diuers of the Nobility, ge•…•…∣try, cōmonalty and clergy, it lieth not in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to declare, yet as I here they are not onely verye much repaired and garnished, wyth sundry curious péeces of workemanship••••
partely touchyng their commendation, and partely for the ease and benefite of such as resorte vnto them: but also better ordered, cle••••ier kept, and more friendely prouision made for such pouerty as daily repaire the∣ther. But notwythstanding all this, such is the general estate of things in Bath, that the rich men may spend while they will & the poore be•…•…ge wh•…•…est they lis•…•…, for their main∣tenaunce and dyet so long as they remaine there. And yet I deny not but ythere is very good order there for all degrées, but where shall a man find any equal regard of poore & rich, though god do giue these h•…•… gifts fréely vnto both alyke. I woulde here intreate fur∣ther of ye customes vsed in these bath•…•…, what nūber of Phisitions daily attend vpon those (especially such as be able to enterteine them) doth enter into these Ba∣thes before he consult with the Phisition: al∣so, what diet is to be obserued, what particu∣lar diseases are healed there, & to what ende the comers thither doe drinke oft times of that medicinable liquor, but thē I should ex∣céede the lymittes of a description, wherfore I passe it ouer vnto other, hoping that some man ere long wyll vouchsafe to performe that at large, which the famous clarke Doc∣ter Turner hath brefely yet happily begun, touching the effects and working of the same, for hitherto I doe not knowe of manye that haue trauayled in the natures of those Ba∣thes of our countrey, wyth any great com∣mendation, much lesse of any that hath re∣uealed them at the full for the benefite of our nation, or commoditie of straungers.
IN euery shyre of Englande there is great plentye of Parkes, whereof some here and there appertaine vnto the Prince, the rest to such of the Nobilitye and Gentlemen, as haue their lands and patrimony lying néere vnto ye same. I would gladly haue set downe the iust number of these inclosures, to bée founde in euery countye, but sith I can not so doe, it shall suffise to say, that in Kent and Essex only are to the number of an hundred, where in great plentie of fallowe Déere is cherished and kept. As for Warrens of Co∣nies, I iudge thē almost innumerable, & dai∣ly like to increse, by reasō that ye black skins of those beasts are thought to counteruaile, ye prises of their naked carkases, & this is the onely cause why the gray are lesse estéemed. Néere vnto London their quyckest mar∣chaundise is of the yong rabets, wherfore ye 〈…〉〈…〉 of, where there is 〈…〉〈…〉 of Rabbet•…•… •…•… 〈…〉〈…〉 l•…•…sse by their 〈…〉〈…〉 they are 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to grow vp to these 〈◊〉〈◊〉 greatnesse wt 〈…〉〈…〉. Our 〈◊〉〈◊〉 are generally 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wyth strong 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, of which 〈…〉〈…〉 there 〈…〉〈…〉 from time to tyme 〈…〉〈…〉 the main∣ta•…•… of the sayde 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and safe kée•…•…g of the 〈…〉〈…〉 about the countrey. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of th•…•…se 〈…〉〈…〉 in lyke maner 〈…〉〈…〉 a walke of foure or fiue myles, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 more or 〈◊〉〈◊〉, whereby it is to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 what store of ground to employed vpon that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 which bringeth no 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of ga••••e or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the owner, sith they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 giue awaye their fleshe, 〈…〉〈…〉 penny for the same, because 〈…〉〈…〉 england is nei∣ther bought 〈…〉〈…〉 by the tight owner, but maintained only for hys pleasure, to the no smal decay of husbandry, & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of mankinde. For where in times past, many large and welthy occupiers, were dwelling within the compasse of some one parke, and therby great plenty of corne & cattell séene and to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 amongst them, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a more copious 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of huma•…•…ne issue, wher∣by the realme 〈◊〉〈◊〉 alwaies 〈◊〉〈◊〉 furnishe•…•… with able 〈…〉〈…〉 serue the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in his 〈◊〉〈◊〉: n•…•…w there is almost 〈◊〉〈◊〉 kept but a sort of wilde & sauage 〈…〉〈…〉 for pleasure and delite, and yet the owners styll desirous to enlarge those groundes, doe not let daily to take in more, affirming that we haue already to great store of people in eng∣land, and that youth by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to soone doe nothing 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the countrey but •…•…ll it full of beggers.
Certes if it be not one curse of the Lorde,* 1.741 to haue our countrey conuerted in such sorte from the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of mankinde, into the walkes and shrowdes of 〈…〉〈…〉, I know not what is any. How many 〈◊〉〈◊〉 also these great and small ga••••es (for so most kéepers call them) haue eaten vp, & are like∣ly hereafter to deuoure, some men may con∣iecture, but many more lamēt: sith there is no hope of restraint to be looked for in this be∣half, but if a man may presētly giue a gesse at ye vniuersality of this euill by contemplation of the circumstances, he shall saye at ye last, that the twentieth parte of the realme is imployed vpon Déere and C•…•…ntes already, which séemeth very much, if it be duely con∣sidered of. We had no Parkes 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Englande before the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Normanes, wh•…•… added this calamity also to the seruitude of
our nation, making men of the best sort fur∣thermore to become kéeper•…•… of their game; whilest they lyued in the meane time vppon the spoyle of their reue•…•…ues, and daily 〈◊〉〈◊〉 threw townes villages, & an infinite sort of families, for the maintenance of their Vene∣ry. Neyther was any park s•…•…pposed in these times to be stately enough, th•••• conteined not at the least eyght or •…•…enne hidelandes, that is so many hundred acres, or families, or as they haue béene alwaies called in some places of the Realme, carr•…•…eat•…•…s or cart∣wares, of which one was sufficient in olde time to maintaine an honest Ye•…•…man.
It should sée me that forrests haue alwaies béene had and religiously preserued in thys Islande for the solace of the Prince, and re∣creation of his nobilitie: howbeit I read not that euer they were inclosed more then at this present, or otherwise fenced then by vsu∣al notes of limitacion, wherby their bounds were remembred from time to tyme for the better preseruation of such •…•…e•…•…ery and vert of all sortes as were nourished in the same. Neyther are any of the auncient lawes pre∣scribed for their maintaynaunce before the dais of Canutus now to be had, sith time hath so dealt with them, that they are perished & lost. Canutus therfore séeing the daily spoyle that was made in all places of his game, dyd at the last make sundrie Sanctions and De∣crées, whereby from thenceforth the red and fallow déere, were better looked vnto thorow out his whole Dominiōs. We haue in these dayes diuers forrestes in England & Wales as Waltham forrest, Winsor, Pickering, Fecknam, Delamore, Deane, Penrise, and many other nowe cleane out of my remem∣braunce, and which although they are farre greater in circuit then many Parckes and Warrennes, yet are they in this our tyme lesse deuourers of the people then these later, sith beside much tillage, many Townes are founde in eache of them, whereas in Parkes and Warrēns we haue nothing else then ei∣ther the kéepers lodge, or at the lest wise the manour place of the chiefe Lorde, & owner of the soyle. I coulde say more of forrestes and the aforesayde inclosures, but it shall suffice at this time to haue sayde so much as is set downe alreadie. Howbeit that I may restore one antiquitie to light, which hath hytherto lyen as it were raked vp in the embers of obliuion, I will gyue out the same Lawes that Canutus made for his forrest, whereby many thinges shall be disclosed concerning the same (wherof peraduēture some lawiers haue no knowledge) & diuers other notes ga∣thered touching the ancient estate of ye real•••• not to be founde in other. But before I 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with the great charter, (〈…〉〈…〉 you 〈◊〉〈◊〉 perceyue •…•…s i•…•… many places imperfit by rea∣son of corruption cropt in by length of tyme, not by me to be restored) I will 〈…〉〈…〉 other driefe law, which he made 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fi•…•…st 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his reigne at Winchester, and afterward inserted into these his latter constitutio•••••• Canone 32. and beginneth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Saxon tongue.
I will that 〈◊〉〈◊〉. &c. I will and graunt that eache one shal be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of such venery as he by hunting can take ey∣ther in the p•…•…aynes or in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, or with in his owne sée or dominiō (out of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉) but eache man shall abstaine from 〈◊〉〈◊〉 v•…•…n•…•…∣rie in euery pla•…•…e, where I will that my be•…•…∣s•…•…es shall haue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 pea•…•…e: and quietnesse vpō paine to forfaict so much as 〈…〉〈…〉 forfaict. Hytherto the statute made by the a∣foresayde Canutus, which was afterward•…•… confirmed by king Edwarde surnamed the confessour in the fourth yeare of his reign•…•….Now followeth the great Charter it selfe in Latine, as I finde it worde for worde, & whi∣che I woulde gladly haue turned into Eng∣lish if it might haue sounded to any benefite of the vnskilfull and vnlearned.
Incipiunt constitutiones Canuti re∣gis de Forresta.
HAe sunt sanctiones de forresta, quas ego Canutus rex cum confilio primariorum hominum meorum condo & facio, vt conctis regni nostri Angliae ecclesijs & pax & Iustitia fiat, & vt omnis delinquens secundum mo∣dum delicti, & delinquentis fortunam patia∣tur.
1.* 2.1 Sint iam deinceps quatuor ex liberaliori∣bus hominibus qui habent saluas suas debitas consuetudines (quos Angli pegened appellāt) in qualibet regni mei prouincia const•…•…euti, a•…•…l Iustitiam distr•…•…buendam vna cum pena merita & materijs forrestae cuncto populo meo, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Anglis quam Danis per totum regnum me•••••• Angliae, quos quatuor primarios forrestae ap∣pellandos censemus.
2. Sint sub quolibet horum, quatuor ex me∣diocribus hominibus (quos Angli Lespegen•…•…,* 2.2 nuncupant, Dani vero young men vocant) •…•…o∣cati, qui curam & onus tum viridis tum ven•…•…∣ris suscipiant.
3. In administranda autem Iusticia nuilla••••∣•…•…rus volo vt tales se intromittant: medioctes{que} tales post ferarum curam susceptam, pro libe∣ralibus semper habeantur,* 2.3 quos Dani Ealder∣men appellant.
4.* 2.4 Sub liorum iterum quolibet sunt duo minutorū hominū quos Tineman Angli di∣cunt
hi nocturnam curam & veneris & viridis tum seruilia opera subibunt. 5. Si talis minutus seruus fuerit, tam cito quam in fornesta nostra locabitur, liber esto, omnes{que} hos ex sumptibus nostris manutene∣bimus.
6. Habeat etiam quilibet primariorū quo∣libet anno de nostra warda quam Michni An∣gli appellant,* 2.5 duos equos, vnum cum sella, al∣terum sine sella, vnū gladium quin{que} lanceas, vnum cuspidē, vnum scutum & ducentos so∣lidos argenti.
7. Mediocrium quilibet vnum equum, vnā lanceam, vnum scutum & 60, solidos argenti.
8. Minutorum quilibet, vna•••• lanceam, v∣nam arcubalistam & 15. solidos argenti.
9. Sint omnes tam primarij, quam medio∣cres, & minuti, immunes, liberi, & quieti ab omnibus prouincialibus summonitionibus, & popularibus placitis,* 2.6 quae Hundred lagbe Angli dicunt, & ab omnibus armorū oneribus quod Warscot Angli dicunt & forincesis querelis.
10. Sint mediocrium & minutorum causae & earum correctiones tam criminalium quam ciuilium per prouidam sapientiam & rationē primariorum Iudicate & decisae: primariorum vero enormia si quaefuerint (ne scelus aliquod remaneat inultum) nosmet in ira nostra regali puniemus.
11. Habeant hi quatuor vnam regalem po∣testatem (salua nobis nostra presentia) qua∣ter{que} in anno generales forestae demonstra∣tiones & viridis & veneris forisfactiones quas Muchebunt dicunt,* 2.7 vbi teneant omnes calum∣niam de materia aliqua tangente forestam, e∣ant{que} ad triplex Iudiciū quod Angli Ofgang∣fordell dicunt.* 2.8 Ita autem acquiratur illud tri∣plex Iudicium. Accipiat secum quinque & sit ipse sextus, & sic iurando acquirat triplex Iu∣dicium, aut triplex iuramentum. Sed purga∣tio ignis nullatenus admittatur nisi vbi nuda veritas nequit aliter inuestigari.
* 2.912. Liberalis autem homo. 1. Pegen, modo cri∣men suum non sit inter mariora, habeat fide∣lem hominem qui possit pro eo iurare iura∣mentum.* 2.10 1. Forathe: si autem non habet ipsemet iuret, nec pardonetur ei aliquod iuramentum.
13. Si aduena vel peregrinus qui de longin∣quo venerit sit calumpniatus de foresta, & ta∣lis est sua inopia vt nō possit habere plegium ad primam calumniam, qualē * nullus Anglus iudicare potest: tunc subeat captionem regis & ibi expectet quousque vadat ad iudicium ferri & aque: attamen si quis extraneo aut pe∣regrino de longe venienti * _____ _____ sibi ipsi nocet si aliquod iudiciū iudicauerint.
14. Quicunque coram primarios homines meos forestae in falso testimonio steterit & vi∣ctus fuerit, non sit dignus imposterū stare aut portare testimoniū, quia legalitatē suam per∣didit, & pro culpa soluat regi decem solidos quos Dani vocant Halfebange, alins halshang.* 2.11
15. Si quis vim aliquā primarijs foreste meae intulerit, si liberalis sit amittat libertatem & omnia sua, si villanus abscindatur dextra.
16. Si alteruter iterum pe•…•…cauerit reus sit mortis.
17. Si quis cōtra autē cū primario pugnaue∣rit in plito, emendet secundū praecium sui ip∣sius quod Angli Pere & pite dicunt,* 2.12 & soluat primario quadraginta solidos.
18. Si pacem quis fregerit ante mediocres forestae quod dicunt Gethbreche emendet regi decem solidis.* 2.13
19. Si quis mediocrium aliquem cum ira percusserit, emendetur prout interfectio ferae regalis mihi emendari solet.
20. Si quis delinquens in foresta nostra ca∣pietur, poenas luet secundū modum & genus delicti.
21. Pena & forisfactio non vna eademque e∣rit liberalis (quem Dani Elderman vocant) & illiberalis: domini & seru: noti & ignoti:* 2.14 nec vna eadem{que} erit causarum tum ciuilium tum criminaliū, ferarū forestae, & ferarumregalium: Viridis & veneris tractatio: nā crimen veneris ab antiquo inter maiora & non inmerito nu∣merabatur: viridis vero (fractione chaceae no∣stre regalis excepta) ita pusillum & exiguum est, quod vix ea respicit nostra constitutio: qui in hoc tamen deliquerit, fit criminis forestae reus.
22. Si liber aliquis feram forestae fugerit, siue casu, siue praehabita voluntate, ita vt cursu ce∣leri cogatur fera anhelare, decem solidis regi emendet, si illiberalis dupliciter emendet, si seruus careat corio.
23. Si vero horum aliquot interfecerit, soluat dupliciter & persoluat, sitque praecij sui reus contra regem.
24. Sed si regalem ferā quam Angli à stag∣gon appellant alteruter coegerit anhelare,* 2.15 al∣ter per vnum annum, alter per duos careat li∣bertate naturali: si vero seruus, pro vtlegato habeatur quem Angli Frendlesman vocant.* 2.16
25. Si vero occiderit, amittat liber scutum libertatis, si sit illiberalis careat libertate, si ser∣uus vita.
26. Episcopi, Abbates & Barones mei non calumnibuntur pro venatione, si non regales feras occiderint: & si regales, restabunt rei re∣gi pro libito suo, sine certa emendatione.
27. Sunt aliae (praeter feras forestae) bestiae, que dum inter saepta & saepes forestae continentur, emendationi subiacent: quales sunt capreoli, lepores, & cuniculi. Sunt & alia quam pluri∣ma animalia quae quanquā infra sep•…•…a forestae viuunt, & oneri & curae mediocrium subiacēt,
foreste tamen nequaquā ce•…•…iseri possunt, qua∣lia sunt equi,* 2.17 Bubali, vaccae, & similia. Vulpes & Lupi, nec forestae nec veneris habentur, & proinde eorum interfectio nulli emendationi subiacet. Si tamen infra limites occiduntur, fractio sit regalis chaceae, & mitius emendetur. Aper vero quanquam foreste sit nullatenus tamen animal veneris haberi est assuetus. 28. Bosco nec Subbosco nostro sine licentia primariorum forestae nemo manum apponat, quod si quis fecerit reus sit fractionis regalis chaceae.
29. Si quis vero Ilicem aut arborem aliquam qui victum feris suppeditat sciderit, praeter fractionem regalis chaceae, emendet regi vigin∣ti solidis.
30. Volo vt omnis liber homo pro libito suo habeat venerem siue viridem in planis suis super terras suas, sine chacea tamen. Et deui∣tent omnes meam, vbicunque eam habere vo∣luero.
31. Nullus mediocris habebit nec custodiet canes quos Angli Griehunds appellant.* 2.18 Liberali vero dum genuiscissio eorum facta fuerit eoram primario forestae licebit, aut sine genu∣iscissione dum remoti sunt à limitibus forestae per decem milliaria: quando vero proprius venerint, emendet quodlibet miliare vno soli∣do Si vero infra septa forestae reperiatur, do∣minus canis forisfaciet & canem, & decem so∣lidos regi.
* 2.1932. Velteres vero quos Langeran appellant quia manifeste constat in ijs nihil esse pericu∣li, cuilibet licebit sine gemiscissione eos custo∣dire.* 2.20 Idem de canibus quos Rambundt vocant.
33. Quod si casu inauspicato huiusmodi ca∣nes rabidi fiant & vbique vagantur negli∣gentia dominorum, redduntur illiciti, & emē∣detur regi pro illicitis. &c. Quod si intra septa forestae reperiantur, talis exquiratur herus, & emendet secundum precium hominis medio∣cris, quod secundū legem merimorum est du∣centorum sollidorum.
34. Si Canis rabidus momorderit ferā, tunc emendet secundum precium hominis liberalis quod est duodecies solidis centū. Si vero fera regalis morsa fuerit, reus sit maximi criminis.
And these are the constitutions of Canutus concerning the forrest very barbarously trā∣slated by those that tooke the same in hande. Howbeit as I finde it so I set it downe with out any alteration of my copie in any iote or tytle.
IT shoulde séeme by auncient recordes, and the testimony of sundrie authors, that the whole countries of Lhoegres and Cambria now England and Wales, haue sometimes béen very well replenished with great woods and groues, although at this tyme the sayde commoditie be not a little decayed in both, and in such wyse that a man shall oft ryde tenne or twentie myles in eache of them and finde very little or rather none at all, except it be neare vnto townes, gentlemens houses and villages where the inhabitauntes haue planted a few Elmes, Okes, Haselles, or A∣shes about their dwellings for their defence from the rough windes, and kéeping of the stormie weather frō anoyaunce of the same. This scarfitie at ye first grew as it is thought eyther by the industrie of man, for main∣taynaunce of tillage (as we vnderstand the lyke to be done of late by the Spaniards in the West Indes, where they fiered whole wooddes of very great compasse thereby to come by groūd wheron to sow their graines) or else thorowe the couetousnesse of such as in preferring of pasture for their shéepe and greater cattell, doe make small account of firebote and tymber: or finally by the cruel∣tie of the enemies, whereof we haue sundrie examples declared in our hystories. Howbe∣it where the rockes and quarry grounds are I take the swart of the earth to be so thinne, that no trée of anye greatnesse other then shrubbes & bushes is able to grow or prospe•…•… long therein for want of sufficient moysture wherwith to féede them with fresh humour, or at the least wyse of mould, to shrowd stay vpright, and chearish the same in the bluste∣ring winters weather, till they may growe vnto any greatnesse, and spread or yeld their rootes down right into the soyle about them: and this either is or may be one other cause, wherefore some places are naturally voyde of woodde. But to procéede, although I must néedes cōfesse that there is good store of great wood or tymber here and there, euen nowe in some places of England, yet in our dayes it is farre vnlike to that plentie, which our auncesters haue séene hertofore, when state∣ly buylding was lesse in vse. For albeit that there were then greater nūber of mesuages & mansions almost in euery place, yet were their frames so slite and slender, that one meane dwelling house in our time is able to counteruayle very many of them, if you con∣sider the present charge with the plentie of timber that we bestow vpon them. In times past men were contented to dwell in houses, buylded of Sallow, Willow, Plummetrée, Hardebeame, and Elme, so that the vse of Oke was in maner dedicated wholy vnto churches, religious houses, Princes palaces
Noblemens lodgings and nauigation, but now all these are reiected and nothing but oke any whit regarded: & yet sée the chaūge, for when our houses were buylded of Wil∣lowe then had we Oken men, but nowe that our houses are come to be made of Oke,* 2.22 our mē are not only become willow, but a great many altogither of straw, which is a sore al∣teratiō. In those the courage of ye owner was a sufficient defence to kepe the house in safe∣tie, but now the assurance of the timber must defende the man from robbing. Nowe haue we manye chimnyes and yet our tender∣linges complaine of rewmes, catarres and poses, then had we none but reredosses, and our heades did neuer ake. For as the smoke in those dayes was supposed to be a suffi∣cient hardning for the timber of the house, so it was reputed a farre better medicine to kéepe the goodman and his family from the quacke or pose, wherewith as then very few were acquainted.
We haue manye wooddes, forrestres and parkes which chéerish trées abundantly, al∣though in the woodlande countries there is almost no hedge that hath not some store of the greatest sort, beside infinite numbers of hedgerowes, groues, and springes, that are maintayned of purpose for the buylding and prouision of such owners as doe possesse the same. Howbeit as euery soile doth not beare all kindes of wood, so there is not any wood, park, hedgerow, groue, or forrest, that is not mixed with many, as Oke, Ashe, Hasell, Hawthorne, Byrche, Béeche, Hardbeame, Hull, Sorfe, wilde Chéerie, and such lyke, wherof Oke hath alwayes the preheminēce as most méete for buylding wherevnto it is reserued. This trée bringeth foorth also a pro∣fitable kinde of mast, whereby such as dwell neare vnto the aforesayde places do cherishe and bring vp innumerable herdes of swine. In tyme of plentie of this mast, our redde and fallowe déere will not let to participate with our hogges, more then our other nete, yea our common poultrie also if they may come vnto them: but as this abundance doth prooue very pernicious vnto the first, so the egges which these latter doe bring foorth be∣side blackenesse in color & bitternesse of taste haue not seldome béene founde to bréede dy∣uers diseases vnto such persons as haue ea∣ten of the same.* 2.23 I might adde in lyke sort the profite insuing by the barke of this woodde, wherof our tanners haue great vse in dres∣sing of leather, and which they buy yearly in May by the fadame, as I haue oft sene, but it shall not néede at this time to enter into any such discourse, only this I wish that our soole & vpper lethering, may haue their due time and not be hasted on by extraordinarie sligh∣tes, as with Ashe barcke. &c. Whereby as I graunt that it séemeth outwardly to be very thicke and wel done, so if you respect the sad∣nesse thereof, it doth prooue in the ende to be very hollow and not able to holde out water. Of Elme I haue not séene any great store togither in wooddes or forrestes, but where they haue béene first planted and then suffe∣red to spreade at their owne willes. Yet haue I knowen great wooddes of Béeche & Hasell in many places, especially in Barckeshyre, Oxfordshyre and Buckinghamshyre, where they are greatlye cherished, and conuerted vnto sundry vses by such as dwell about thē. Ash commeth vp euery where of it selfe, and with euery kinde of woodde, and as we haue very great plenty and no lesse vse of these in our husbandrie, so are we not wythout the plane, the Vghe, the sorfe, the chestnutte, the line, the blacke chéerie, and such like. And al∣though that we enioye them not in so great plentie now in most places, as in times past or the other afore remembred, yet haue we sufficient of thē all for our necessarie turnes and vses, especially of Vghe as may be séene betwixt Rotheram and Sheffilde, and some stéedes of Kent also as I haue béene infor∣med. The Firre, Frankencence, and Pine, we doe not altogither want, especially the firre, wherof we haue some store in Chatley more in Darbyshyre, Shropshyre, Ander∣nesse, and a mosse néere Manchester. As for the Franckencense & Pine, they haue béene planted in Colledges, and Cloysters, by the the cleargie and religious in tymes past, wherefore in my opinion we may rather say that we want thē altogither, for except they dyd growe naturally & not by force, I sée no cause why they shoulde be accounted for par¦cell of our cōmodities. I might here take oc∣casion to speke of the great sales yerly made of wood, wherby an infinite deale hath béene destroyed within these few yeres, but I giue ouer to deale in this behalfe, howbeit thys I dare affirme that if wooddes doe go so fast to decay in the next hundred yeare of grace as they haue done & are like to doe in this (some∣tymes for increase of shepe walkes, & some maintaynaunce of prodigalitie & pompe, for I haue known a * 2.24 gentlemā that hath borne thrée score at once in one paire of galigascōs to shew his strēgth & brauery) it is to be fea∣red that brome, turfe, gal, heth, firze, brakes, whinnes, ling, dies, hassocks, flags, straw, ledge, réede, rush, & seacole will be good mar∣chādize euen in the citie of Londō, whervnto some of them alreadie haue gotten readie
passage & taken vp their Innes in the grea∣test marchauntes parlers. A man woulde thincke that our lawes were able ynough to make sufficiēt prouision for ye redresse of this error, and enormitie likely to insue: but such is the nature of our country men, yt as many lawes are made, so they wil kepe none, or if they be vrged to make aunswere, they wyll rather séeke some crooked construction ther∣of to the encrease of their priuate gaine, then yelde themselfes willing to be guided by the same, for a common wealth and profite: so that in the ende, whatsoeuer the lawe sayeth we will haue our willes, whereby the whole∣some ordinances of ye prince are contemned, the trauaile of the nobilitie and counsellours as it were derided, the common wealth im∣pouerished, and a tewe only inriched by this peruerse dealing: whereas many thousande persons doe suner hinderance, by this their crooked behauior, whereby the wholesome lawes of the Prince are oft defrauded, the good meaning maiestrate in consultation a∣bout the common wealth seduced. I woulde wishe that I might liue no longer then to sée foure thinges in thys lande reformed. That is, the want of discipline in the church. The couetous dealing of most of our marchants, in the preferment of other countries, & hin∣derance of their owne. The holding of faires & markets vpon the sondaie, to be abolished and referred to the wednesdayes. And that euery man wyth in what soeuer soile enioy∣eth foure Acres of lande (and vpwards after that rate) either by frée déede, or copple hold, or fee farme, might plant one Acre of wood, or sow the same with mast, beside that which re∣mayneth already to be cherished & kept. But I feare me that I should then liue to long, & so long that I should eyther be weary of the worlde, or the world of me, & yet they are not such things, but they may easily be brought to passe.
Certes euery small occasion in my time is inough to cut downe a great woode, & euery trifle suffiseth to laye infinite Acres of corne ground vnto pasture. As for ye taking downe of houses, a small fine will beare out a great manye. Woulde to God we might once take example of the Romaines, who in restreint of superfluous grasinge made an exact limi∣tation, how many head of Cattel eche estate myght kéepe, and what numbers of Acres shoulde suffise, for that and other purposes, neyther was woode euer better cherished or mancion houses maintained, then by their lawes and statutes. But what doe I meane to speake of these sith my purpose is onely to talke of woods▪ well take this then for a final conclusion in woodes, that within this fortie yeares, we shall haue little newe Timber, growing aboue two and fortie yeares olde, for it is cōmonly séene that those yong stad∣dles which we leaue standing, at one and twenty yeres fal, are vsually at the next sale cut downe, without any daunger of the sta∣tute, & serue for fire bote, if it please the ow∣ner, to burne them.
Marises and Fenny Bogges we haue ma∣ny in England, but more in Wales,* 2.25 if you haue respect vnto the seuerall quantities of ye countries, howbeit as they are very profi∣table, in sōmer half of the yere, so are a num∣ber of them to small commoditie in the win∣ter part, as common experience doth teach, yet this I find of many of these moores, that in times past they haue béene harder groūd, and sundrye of them well replenished wyth great woodes, that now are voyde of bushes: and for example hereof, we maye sée the try∣all (besides the rootes that are daily found in the depes of Monemouth, where turfe is dig∣ged, also in Wales, Abergeyny, and Merio∣neth) in sundry parts of Lancasshyre, where the people go vnto this daye into their Fen∣nes, and Marises with long spittes, which they dashe here and there, vp to the verye cronge into the grounde, in which practise, (a thinge commonly done in winter) if they happen to smite vpon a trée or blocke, they note the place, and about haruest time, when the ground is at the driest, they come againe and get it vppe, and afterwarde carrying it home, applye it to their vses. The lyke doe they in Shroppeshyre with fire woode, which hath béene felled in olde time, wyth∣in seauen miles of Salop, so me of them foo∣lishlye suppose the same to haue lyen there sith Notes floud: and other more fonde then the rest, imagine them to growe, euen in the places where they finde them, without all consideration, that in times past, the most parte, if not all Lhoegres and Cambria was generally replenished with woode, which be∣ing felled or ouerthrowne, vpon sundry oc∣casions, was left lying in some places still on the grounde, and in procéesse of time, be∣came to be quite ouergrowen with earth and mouldes, which mouldes, wanting their due sadnesse, are nowe turned into moory plots, whereby it commeth to passe also, that great plentye of water commeth betwéene the new loose swart and the olde hard earth, that being drawne awaie, might soone leaue a drie soyle to the great lucre and aduantage of the owner. We find in our histories, that Lincolne, was sometime buylded by Lud, brother to Cassibillane, who called it Cair
Ludcotte of the great store of woodes, that enuironed the same, but now the comodity is vtterly decayed there, so that if ad were a∣liue againe in our time, he woulde not call it his Citie in ye woode, but rather his towne in ye plaines: for the wood I say, is wasted alto∣gither about ye same, the hils called ye Peke, were in lyke sort named Men•…•…ith C•…•…it, that is, the wooddy hiles, but howe much woode is now to bee séene in those places, let him that hath béene there testifie, if he liste, for I h•…•… of none by such as trauayle that waye, and & thus much of woodes and marises, and so farre as I can deale with the same.
HAuing take some occasion to speak here and there in thys treatize of Antiqui∣ties, it shall not be amysse to deale yet more in this chapter, with some of them apart, & by themselues, whereby the secure authori∣rie of the Romaines ouer thys Island maye in some cases more manifestly appéere. For such was theyr possession of this Islande on this side of the Tynethat they helde not one or two or a fewe places onely vnder there subiection, but all the whole countrey from the east to west, from the Tyne to the Bri∣tish Sea, so that there was no region voyd of theyr gouernaunce, notwythstanding that vntil the death of Lucius & extinction of his issue, they did permit ye successors of Lud & Cimbaelyne to reigne & rule amongst thē, though vnder a certeine tribute, as else where I haue declared. The chief cause that vrgeth me to speake of Antiquities, is the paines that I haue taken to gather great numbers of them togither, entending if euer my Chronology shal happē to come abroad, to set downe the liuely protraitures of euery Emperour ingraued in the same: also the fa∣ces of Pompey, Crassus, the seauen kinges of the romaines, Cicero and diuers other which I haue prouided ready for the purpose, beside the monuments & liuely Images of sundrye Philosophers, and Kinges of thys Islande, sithens the time of Edwarde the confessor, whereof although presently I want a fewe, yet I doe not doubt but to obtaine them all, if eyther friendeship or money shall be able to preuaile. But as it hath done hetherto, so the charges to be employed, vpon these bra∣sen or coper Images, will hereafter put by the impression of my booke, whereby it maye come to passe, that long trauaile shall soone prooue to be spent in vaine, and much cost come to very small successe, whereof yet I force not greatly, sith by this meanes, I haue reaped some commoditie vnto my selfe, by searching of the histories, which often my∣nister store of examples, ready to be vsed as occasion shall compell me. But to procéede with my purpose. Before the comming of the Romains, ther was a kind of copper money currant herein bryteine as Caesar confesseth in ye sith booke of his comentaries, whervnto he addeth a report of certeine rings, of a pro∣portionate weight, which they vsed in his time, in stéed likewise of money. But as he∣therto it hath not béene my lucke to haue the certeine viewe of any of these, so after the cō∣ming of ye Romaines, they inforced vs to a∣bandon our owne and receiue such imperiall coine, as for the payment of ye Legions was daily brought ouer vnto vs. What coynes ye romaines had it is easie to be knowne, & frō time to time much of it is founde in manye places of this Islande, aswell of Golde and Siluer, as of copper, brasse, and other met∣tall, much lyke stéele, almost of euery Empe∣rour, so that I account it no rare thyng to haue of the Romaine coyne, albeit, that it stil represent an ymage of our captiuity, & maye be a good admonition for vs, to take heede howe we yéelde our selues to the regiment of straungers. Of the store of these monies, found vpon the Kentishe coast, I haue alrea∣dy made mencion, in the description of Rich∣borowe, and chapiter of Isles Adiacent vnto the Brittish Albion, and there shewed also howe simple fisher men haue had plentye of them, and that the very conyes in makyng profers and holes to bréede in, haue scraped them out of the grounde in very great abun∣dance. In speaking also af S. Albanes, in the chapter of townes and villages, I haue not omitted to tell what plenty of these coynes haue béene gathered there, wherfore I shall not néede here to repeate the same againe: Howbeit this is certaine, that the most part of all these Antiquities, to be founde with in the lande, & distant from the shore, are to be gotten eyther in the ruines of auncient Ci∣ties & Townes decayed, or in inclosed boro∣wes, where their legions acustomed some∣time to winter, as by experience is dailye confirmed. What store hath béene séene of them in the citie of London, which they cal∣led Augusta, of the Legion that soiourned there, & likewise in Yorke named also Vic∣trix, of the Legion, Victoria or (Altera Roma, because of beautie and fine buylding of the same) I my selfe can partely witnesse, that haue séene, and often had of them, if better testimony were wāting. The like I may af∣firme of Colchester, where those of Claudius Hadriane, Traiane, Vespasian and other, are
oftentymes plowed vp or founde, by other meanes: also of Cantorbury, Andreschester, (now decayed) Rochester then called Duro∣breuum, Winchester and diuers other be∣yonde the Thames, which for breuities sake I doe passe ouer in silence: onely the chiefe of all & where most are founde in deede is néere vnto Carleon & Cairgwent in Southwales, about Kenchester, thrée myles aboue Here∣forde, Aldborow, Ancaster, Bramdon, Do∣dington, Cirnechester, Binchester, Cama∣let, Lacock vpō Auon, Lincolne, Dorchester, Warwick, & Chester, where they are often had in verye great abundaunce. It séemeth that Ancaster hath béen a great thing, for ma∣ny square & coloured pauemēts, vaults, and arches are yet found, & of•…•… layde open by such as digge and plowe in the fieldes about the same, & amongst these, one Vresby or Rose∣by, a plowmā, did ere vp not lōg since a stone lyke a troughe couered wyth an other stone, wherein was great abundaunce of the afore∣sayde coynes: the lyke also was seene not yet fourtie yeare agone about Grantham: but in kyng Henryes the eyght hys dayes an hus∣bandman had far better lucke at Hariestone, two miles from the aforesaid place, where he founde not only great store of this coyne, but also an huge brasse pot, and therein a large helmet of pure golde, rychely fretted wyth pearle, & set with all kindes of costly stones: he tooke vppe also cheanes much lyke vnto beades of siluer, all which, as being (if a man might gesse any certaintie by their beautie) not likely to be long hidden, he presented to Quéene Catherine then lying at Peterbo∣row, and therewithall a few auncient rowles of Parchment written long agone, though so defaced with mouldinesse, and rotten for age, that no man coulde well holde them in hys hand without falling into péeces, much lesse reade them by reason of their blindnesse. In the beginning of the same kinges dayes also at Killey a man foūd as he eared, an arming girdle, harnised wyth pure golde, & a great massy pomell with a crosse hilt for a sworde of the same mettalle, beside studdes and har∣nesse for spurres, and the huge long spurres also of lyke stuffe, wherof doctor Ruthall got part into his handes. The borowghes or bu∣ries whereof, I spake before, were certaine plots of ground, wherein the Romaine soul∣diours dyd vse to lye when they kept in the open fieldes as chosen places, from whence they might haue easie accesse vnto their ad∣uersaries, yf any outrage were wrought or rebellion mooued against them. And as these were the vsuall abodes for those able Legiōs that serued dayly in the warres, so had they other certaine habitations, for the olde an•…•… forworne souldiours, whereby diuers cities grewe in time to be replenished with Ro∣maine colonie, as Cairleon, Colcester, Che∣ster, and such other, of which, Colcester bare the name of Colonia long tyme, and wherin A Plautius builded a temple vnto the goddes of victorie (after the departure of Claudius) which Tacitus calleth Aram sempiternae dominationis, a parpetuall monument of that our Brittish seruitude. But to returne vnto our borowes they were generally wal∣led about wyth stone walles, and so large in cōpasse that some dyd contayne thirtie, four∣tie, thrée score, or eyghtie Acres of grounde within their limites: they had also diuers gates or portes vnto eache of them, and of these not a fewe remayne to be séene in our time, as one for example not far from great Chesterforde in Essex, néere to the limites of Cambridgshire, which I haue often viewed, and wherein the compasse of the very wall wyth the places where the gates stoode is easie to be discerned: the lyke also is to be séene within two miles south of Burton, cal∣led the borow hilles. In these therefore and such lyke, is much of their coyne also to be founde, and some péeces or other are dayly taken vppe, which they call borowe pence, dwarfes mony, hegges pence, feiry groates, Iewes money, and by other foolishe names not woorthie to be remembred. At the com∣ming of the Saxons the Britons vsed these holdes as rescues for their cattell in the daye and night when their enemies were abrode, the lyke also dyd the Saxons agaynst the Danes, by which occasions (and nowe and then by carying of their stones to helpe for∣warde other buyldings néere at hand) many of them were throwne downe and defaced, which otherwyse myght haue continued for a longer time, and so your selues would say, yf you shoulde happen to pervse the thicke∣nesse and maner of buylding of those walles & borowes. It is not long since a siluer sau∣cer of verye auncient making, was founde néere to Saffron Walden, in the open field among the Stertbyry hilles,* 2.26 and eared vp by a plough, but of such massy greatnesse, that it weighed better then twentie ounces, as I haue hearde reported, but yf I shoulde stand in these thinges vntill I had sayde all that might be spoken of them, both by experience and testimonie of Lelande in his Commen∣taries of Britayne, and the report of diuers yet liuing, I might make a greater chapter then woulde be eyther conuenient or profita∣ble to the reader: wherefore these shall serue the turne for this time that I haue sayde al∣readie
of antiquities founde within our I∣slande, especially of coyne, whereof I pur∣posed chiefely to treate.
SVch as haue written of the woonders of our countrie in olde time, haue spoken no doubt of many things which deserue no cre∣dite at all, and therefore in séeking thanckes of their posteritie by their trauayle in thys behalfe, they haue reaped the rewarde of iust reproch, and in steade of fame purchased vn∣to thēselues, nought else but méere discredit in theyr better Treatizes. The lyke commō∣lye happeneth also to such as in respect of lu∣cre doe publishe vnprofitable and pernicious volumes, whereby they doe consume theyr tymes in vayne, and in manifolde wyse be∣come preiudicial vnto their cōmon we•…•…thes: For my part therefore, hauing (I hope) the feare of God before my eyes, I purpose here to set downe no more, thē either I know my selfe to be true, or am credible informed to be so, by such godly men, as to whom nothing is more deare then to speake the truth, & not any thing more odious then to defile them∣selues by lying.* 2.27 In writing therefore of the woonders of England, I finde that there are foure notable thinges, which for their rare∣nesse amongst the cōmon sort, are takē for the foure myracles & woonders of the lande. The first of these, is a vehement & strong wynde, which issueth out of certaine hilles called the Peke, so violent & strong that certaine times if a man do cast in his cote or cloake into the caue frō whence 〈◊〉〈◊〉 issueth, it driueth ye same backe againe hoysing it aloft into the open ayre with great force and vehemencie. Of this also Giraldus speaketh. The seconde is the myraculous standing or rather hanging of certaine stones vpon the playne of Salis∣bury, wherof the place is called Stonehēge, and to say the truth, they may well be woon∣dered at, not onely for the maner of position, whereby they become very difficult to be nū∣bered, but also for their greatnesse & strong maner of lying of some of them one vpon an other, which séemeth to be with so ticle holde that fewe men go vnder them without feare of their present ruyne. Howe and when these stones were brought thyther, as yet I can not reade, howbeit it is most likely that they were raysed there by the Brytons after the slaughter of their nobilitie at the deadly ban∣ket, which Hengest and his Saxons prouided for them, where they were also buried and Vortigerme, their king apprehended & ledde away as captiue: I haue hearde that the like are to be séene in Irelande, but how true it is as yet I can not learne•…•…the report goeth also that these were brought from thence but by what shippe on the sea and caryage by land, I thinke few men can imagine. The third is an ample and large hole vnder the ground, which some call Carcer Eoli, but in English Chedderhole, where into many men haue en∣tred and walked very farre. Howbeit, as the passage is large and nothing noysome, so di∣uers that haue aduentured to go into ye same coulde neuer as yet find the end of that way, neyther sée any other thing then pretie riue∣rettes and streames, which they often cros∣sed as they went from place to place: Thys Chedderhole or Cheder rocke, is in Somer∣setshyre, and thence the sayde waters runne til they méete with the second aye that riseth in Owky hole. The fourth is no lesse nota∣ble then any of the other, for westwarde vp∣pon certaine hils a man shall sée the clowdes of raine gather togither in faire weather vn∣to a certaine thickenesse, & by & by to spreade themselues abroade, and water their fieldes about them, as it were vpon the sodaine, the causes of which dispersion, as they are vtter∣ly vnknowne, so many men coniecture great store of water to be in those hilles, and very néere at hand, if it were néedeful to be sought for. Beside these foure marueyles there is a litle rocky Isle in Aber barry (a riueret that falleth into the Sauerne sea) called Barry, which hath a rift or clift next the first shore, whereunto if a man doe lay his eare, he shall heare such noyses as are commonly made in smithes forges vz. clincking of yron barres, beating with hammers, blowing of bellow∣ces, and such like, whereof the superstitious sorte doe gather many toyes, as the gentiles dyd in olde tyme of their lame God Vulca∣nes potte. The riuer that runneth by Che∣ster chaungeth hir chanel euery moneth, the cause whereof as yet I cannot learne, ney∣ther doth swell by force of any lande floude, but by some vehement winde, it oft ouerrū∣neth hir banckes. In Snowdony are twoo lakes, whereof one beareth a mooueable I∣slande, which is caryed to & fro as the winde bloweth, the other hath thrée kindes of fishes in it, as éeles, trowtes, & perches, but herein resteth the woonder, that all those haue but one eye a péece onely, and the same scituate in the right side of their heades, & this I find to be confirmed by authours. There is a Well in the forrest of Guaresborow, where∣of the sayd forrest doth take the name, which in a certaine periode of time knowne, cōuer∣teth wood, flesh, leaues of trées, and mosse in∣to harde stone, without alteratiō or chaung∣ing
of shape. The lyke also is séene there in frogges, wormes, and such lyke lyuing cre∣atures as fall into the same, & find no ready issue. Of this spring also Lelād writeth thus, a litle aboue March, but at the farder bank of Nidde ryuer as I came, I sawe a Well of woonderfull nature, called Dropping wel, because the water thereof Distilleth out of great rockes harde by into it continuallye, which is so colde, and thereto of such nature, that what thing soeuer falleth out of ye rocks into this pitte, or groweth néere thereto, or be cast into it by mans hande, it turneth in∣to stone. It maye be saith he, that some sand or other fine groūd issueth out wt this water, from these harde rockes, which cleauing vn∣to those thynges, gyueth them in tyme the fourme of stone▪ &c. In parte of the hylles east southeast of Alderly, a myle frō Kinges∣woode, are stones daily founde, perfitly fashi∣oned like cocles, and mighty Oysters, which some dreame to haue lyen there since ye floud. In the cliftes betwéene the blacke heade and Trewardeth baie in Cornwal, is a certeine caue, where thinges appéere lyke ymages gilded, on the sides of the same, which I take to be nothing else but the shining of ye bright Ore of copper & ther mettals, redy at hād to be foūd ther, if any diligēce were vsed. How∣beit bicause it is marueled at as a rare thing I do not think it vnmete to be placed amōgst our woonders. M. Guise had of late and styll hath for ought yt I knowe, a maner in Glo∣cester shyre, where certeine okes doe grow, whose rootes are verye harde stone. And be syde thys the grounde is so fertyll there as they saye, that if a man hews a stake of anye woode, and pitche it into the grounde, it wyll growe and take rooting beyond all expectati∣on. Is it any woonder think you to tel of sun∣drye caues néere vnto Browham, on the west side of the ryuer Aymote, wherein are halles, chambers, and al offices of houshold, cut out of the harde rocke. If it be, then maye we increase the number of marueyles very much by the rehearsall of other also, for wée haue many of ye like, nere as of to s. Asaphes, vpō the bank of Elwy, and about the head of Vendrath vehan in Wales, whereinto men haue often entered and walked, & yet founde nothing but large rowmes, & sandy ground vnder their féete, and other elsewhere. But sith these thinges are not strange, I let them alone, and go forward with the rest.
In the paryshe of Landsarnam in wales, and in the side of a stony hil, is a place wher∣in are foure and twentye seates, hewen out of the harde rockes, but who did cut them, & to what ende, as yet it is not learned. As for the huge stone that lyeth at Pember, in Guythery parish, and of the notable carkas that is affirmed to lye vnder the same, there is no cause to touch it here, yet were it well done to haue it remooued though it were but onely to sée what it is, which the people haue in so greeat estimation & reuerence. There is also a poole in Logh Taw, among ye black mounteines in Breknocke shyre, (where as some saye, is the head of Taw that commeth to Swansey) which hath such a property that it will bréede no fishe at all, and if any be cast into it, they dye without recouerye. There is also a Linne in Wales, which in the one side beareth trowtes so redde as samons, and on the other which is the westerlye side, ve∣ry white and delicate.
There is a Well not farre from stonye Stratforde, which conuerteth many things into the stone, and another in Wales, which is sayde to double or trible, the force of any edge toole that is quenched in the same. In Tegeuia a percell of Wales, there is a no∣ble Well, I meane in the parysh of Kilken, which is of marueilous nature, for although it be sixe myles from the Sea, it ebbeth and floweth, twise in one daye, alwayes ebbyng when the sea doth vse to flowe, & in flowing likewise when the sea doth vse ebbe, whereof some doe fable, that this Well is lady & my∣sterys of the Oceane. Not far from thence also is a medicinable spring, called Schy∣naunt of olde time, but nowe Wenefrides Wel, in the edges wherof doth bréede a very odoriferous and delectable mosse, wherewith the heade of the smeller is marueylouslye re∣freshed. Other Welles we haue lykewise, which at some times burst out into huge streames, though at other seasons they run but very softly, whereby the people gather some alteratiō of estate to be at hand. Some of the greater sort also giue ouer to runne at all in such times, whereof they conceyue the like opinion. What the foolish people dreame of the hell Kettles, it is not worthy the reher∣sall, yet to the ende the lewde opinion con∣ceyued of them, maye growe into contempt, I will say thus much also of those pits. Ther are certeine pittes or rather thrée litle poles, a myle from Darlington, and a quarter of a myle distant from the These bankes, which ye people call the Kettes of hell, or the deuils Ketteles, as if he shoulde sée the soules of sin∣full men and women in them: they adde also that the spirites haue oft béene harde to crye and yell about them, wyth other like talke sauouring altogether of pagane infidelitye. The truth is (& of this opiniō also was Cuth∣bert Tunstall Byshop of Durham) that the
Colemines, in those places are kindled or if there be no coles, there may a mine of some other vnctuous matter be set on fire, which beyng here and there consumed, the earth falleth in, and so doth leaue a pitte. In déede the water is nowe and then warme as they saye, and beside that it is not cléere, the peo∣ple suppose them to be an hundred faddame déepe, the byggest of them also hath an issue into the These. But ynough of these woon∣ders least I doe séeme to be touched in thys description, & thus much of the hel Kettles.
There is a Well in Darby shyre, called Tiddeswell, whose water often séemeth to ryse and fall, as the Sea which is fortye mile from it: doth vsually accustome to ebbe and flowe, and hereof an opinion is grow∣en, that it kéepeth an ordinary course, as the sea doth, howbeit sith dyuers are knowne to haue watched the same, it may be yt at some∣times it ryseth but not continually, and that it so doth I am fullye perswaded to beléeue. But ynough of the woonders lest I do séeme by talking longer of them, woonderouslye to ouershoote my selfe, and forget howe much doth rest behynde of the dyscription of my countrey.
Lenis.
winrush.
Briwerue
Comus.
〈…〉〈…〉
〈…〉〈…〉
〈…〉〈…〉
〈…〉〈…〉
〈…〉〈…〉
〈…〉〈…〉
〈…〉〈…〉
〈…〉〈…〉
〈…〉〈…〉
Cenethus.
Bedwijne. Chalkes burne.
Lamburne
Alburnus.
Lodunus.
Diris va∣dum.
Ikelus.
•…•…luci••••.
〈…〉〈…〉
〈…〉〈…〉
Vse
Hig••••••
Col••••, Ve•••• Vert••••
Gadus.
Mariburn
Lée.
Marran.
Beane.
〈…〉〈…〉
••••de.
•…•…on or ••••mus.
••••••er.
••••us.
Darwent.
Craye.
Medeuius. This ri∣uer is de∣scribed al∣redy, but here with more dili∣gence, bet∣ter helpe, and after their opi∣nion that accompt it not to fall into the sea but in∣to ye Tha∣mes.
Garunus. Cranus.
Auon 2.
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈…〉〈…〉
〈…〉〈…〉
〈…〉〈…〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…nes •…•…yed by •…•…nging•…•…e 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
•…•… holy •…•…flict.
New Sa∣lisbury be∣gunne.
Sturus.
Cale.
Lidden. Deuilis.
Iber. Black-water
This stoure a∣boundeth with pike, perche, roche, dace, Gudgeon and eles.
Burne.
Piddle.
Deuils.
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈…〉〈…〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈…〉〈…〉.
〈◊〉〈◊〉.
Yate aliâs Artey.
Sid.
Autri aliâs Otterey.
Tale.
Exe.
Barley.
Doue aliâs Doue stroke.
Woodburn.
Lomund or Sim∣ming.
Columb.
Cride. Forten.
Cliuus.
Ken.
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈…〉〈…〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
•…•…re •…•… Cat∣•…•….
•…•…e or •…•…y.
Lidde.
Tru•…•…hell.
Core.
Thamar.
Artey.
Kensey.
Enian.
Liuer.
Sutton.
Low.
Fawy.
Glyn.
Lerinus.
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
•…•…e. •…•…ks.
•…•…le.
Haile.
Clowart.
Caine.
Luggam.
S. Pirās créeke.
Crantock.
Padstowe.
Alen.
Enyam.
〈…〉〈…〉
〈…〉〈…〉
〈…〉〈…〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
•…•…caf•…•…le. 〈…〉〈…〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉.
•…•…ncels.
〈◊〉〈◊〉.
•…•…anridge.
Buckland.
Langtrée.
Were or Ware.
Taw.
Bowmill.
Moule∣bray.
Bray.
Doneham.
Paradine.
Orus.
The bre•…•…∣th o•…•… De∣uonshire •…•… Cornewal.
Iu••••
.al•…•…
The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 si••••
Cade.
〈◊〉〈◊〉
Parret.
•…•…on.
•…•…ne.
•…•…are or •…•…re.
•…•…der.
Cāmingtō Brier.
Brier.
Lelād wry¦teth ye first Brieuelus & the seconde Mellodun•…•… or ye Mil∣ton water.
Dulis.
Soway.
Cos.
Milton. Golafer.
Axe. 2. The Che∣der brooke, driueth .12. milles within a quarter of a myle of his heade.
Bane.
Artro.
Sottes∣pill.
Cleueden
Auon. 3.
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈…〉〈…〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
•…•…ford
•…•…ford •…•…h •…•…erset ••••oce∣•…•… yres •…•…er.
•…•…rley •…•…esley.
•…•…orth
〈◊〉〈◊〉.
Brueham.
Clewdogh
Bacho.
Dungum. Lhoid. Bigga.
Couine. Carnon. Taran.
Hawes. Dulesse. 2.
Mule.
Kenlet. Camalet. Tate.
Laindlos.
Tauet.
Peuery or Murnewy Auerney.
Mordaunt
Simons beeke.
Bederiche.
Mele.
Haberley.
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈…〉〈…〉
•…•…beck
•…•…brok.
•…•…sse.
•…•…e.
•…•…re.
•…•…y.
•…•…r. •…•…waye.
Tiber.
Temde.
Clude.
Berfielde. Clun.
Owke.
Oney.
Bow.
Warren.
Queney & Strabrok.
Somergil.
Corue.
Ladwiche.
Rhe.
Lang∣herne.
A•…•…
〈◊〉〈◊〉
So•…•…
Ky•…•…
Le•…•…
St•…•…
Arr•…•…
•…•…lne.
•…•…ludor.
•…•…ncêlus.
•…•…idle.
•…•…hilus.
•…•…den.
Strowd.
Newarne.
Wy or Guy.
Darnol.
Elland.
Clardwē.
Ithan.
Dulesse. Cluedoch. Lomaron. Hawy.
Yrwon.
Weuery. Dulesse. Comarch. Dulesse. Dehon.
Edwy.
Machauy.
Leuenni,
Euer. Euery.
Brennich.
Trufrin.
Dulesse.
Lug.
Wadel.
On•…•…
Pin•…•…
Ken•…•…
Fro•…•…
Actō 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Lod•…•…
Tres••••
Gay•…•…
Gar••••
Mon•…•…
•…•…on.
•…•…ill.
•…•…ney.
•…•…r.
•…•…esse.
•…•…mes∣•…•…e.
•…•…olly.
•…•…wy.
•…•…ogy.
•…•…nny I∣•…•…de in ye •…•…ddest of •…•… Sa∣•…•…ne.
Vske.
Craie.
Senny. Camblas. Brane.
Yster.
Hodney.
Tertarith.
Kynuricke
Riangall.
Groyni.
Cledoch∣vaur. Fidan. Cledoch∣vehan. Geuenni.
Geuenni.
Birthin. Cairuske standeth on one side of Vse, and Carliō on the other, but Cair vske by di∣uers miles farder into the land.
Auon.
Ebowith.
Serowy.
〈…〉〈…〉
〈…〉〈…〉
Taffe ••••han.
〈…〉〈…〉
〈…〉〈…〉
〈…〉〈…〉
Lay.
〈…〉〈…〉
〈…〉〈…〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
••••rrow,
••••enne,
••••rug
Kensig.
Margan. Auon.
Neth.
Nethuehā.
Neth Vaur. Trau∣garth. Meltay. Hepsay.
Dulesse.
Cledoch.
Tauy.
Coilus.
Torche.
Ilston.
Lochar.
Amone.
Comwilly. Morlais.
Lhu.
Burray.
Lheddy.
Dulesse.
Wandres.
Towy.
Trausnāt
Tothe.
Pescotter.
Brane. Gutherijc.
Dulesse.
Morlais.
Modwy.
Cledoch.
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈…〉〈…〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
Ca•…•…▪
〈…〉〈…〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈…〉〈…〉
Lon∣•…•… Cal∣•…•…rtie •…•…s.
•…•…ent.
•…•…pe I∣•…•…
〈◊〉〈◊〉 Isle.
•…•…nar.
•…•…hey.
Dugledy.
Gwyly.
Cult••••.
Gateholme Isle. Stocke∣holme Isle
Midlande Isle. Gresholme
S. Brides Islande.
A sorte of dangerous rockes ly∣ing on a row vpon the west ende of southwals called the bishop and his clarkes
Gwerne.
Neuerne.
Teify or Tiue.
〈…〉〈…〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈…〉〈…〉
Gra•…•…
deth•…•…
Kery.
Che•…•…
Ayr••••
••••ias
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
•…•…ali∣•…•…
••••esse
••••esse 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••••nny ••••euen∣•…•… 〈…〉〈…〉. ••••uer. ••••our.
••••og •…•…hanell 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by ye ••••uence 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and ••••lais, ••••mite •…•…éene ••••cke &
The scitu∣ation of the mona∣stery of Bangor.
Alen.
Gowy.
Alen.
Best Trowtes in Dée Rue De∣doch.
Abon.
Terig.
Howne.
〈…〉〈…〉
Wyr••••
Wiuer.
〈◊〉〈◊〉
Bet•…•…
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈…〉〈…〉
Ashe
Dane▪
Bidle▪
••••elocke.
•…•…roco.
•…•…iuerey.
••••terlesse
•…•…ersey.
•…•…it.
Frith. Set.
Tame.
Irwell.
Raeus, or Rache.
Lelande speaketh of of the Corue water a∣boute Manches∣ter, but I knowe no∣thing of his course. Yrke. Medlocke.
Rache.
Beile.
Sprotton.
Sudley.
Bradsha.
Walmesley.
Gles.
Bollein broke.
Birkin.
Mar.
〈…〉〈…〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
Alt.
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈…〉〈…〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
Yar•…•… Bag••••
•…•…ll.
•…•…e.
••••••der.
•…•…le.
••••••burne
••••rwent.
•…•…cke∣••••••ne. •…•…les∣•…•…th. ••••nnocke
••••re.
••••lder .2.
••••••mpton.
••••rton.
••••ooke.
Skipton.
Cokar.
Cowdar.
Lune.
Burbecke
Breder.
Barrow.
Dent.
Gretey.
Wenny. Hinburne.
Rheburne
Docker. Kery.
Sprota.
Ken.
Win•…•…
Win•…•…
Spa•…•…
Fosse
Leu••••
Raw•…•…
Dodon
•…•…enocke.
•…•…ske.
•…•…ite.
•…•…renge.
•…•…ander.
Dargwent
Burth∣•…•…éere.
Grise.
Cokar.
Wire.
Elmus.
Croco.
Vamus.
Eden.
Helbecke. Bellow.
Orne.
Moreton.
Dribecke. Trowt becke.
Liuenet.
Milburne Blincorne
Vlse.
Marke.
Hartsop.
Paterdale. Roden.
Glenk∣guin.
Loder.
Irding.
Terne.
Pultrose.
Cambocke
Gilly.
Pedar ali∣as, Logus.
Bruferth.
Vlse af¦ter 〈◊〉〈◊〉
Loder.
A•…•…mot•…•…
Dacor.
Deua.
Vala.
Leuen.
Lamforde Eske.
Tomunt.
•…•…irsop. ••••ydde.
•…•…wede.
Till.
•…•…romis.
•…•…renniche
••••st Alen.
•…•…est Alen
••••dde.
••••elhop.
Cheslop.
Corue.
Dill.
Darwent.
Blacke∣burne. Horslop.
Roueslop.
alias Rid∣lamhope.
Hedley.
Wickham.
Themis.
Were.
Dernesse. Brome.
Coue.
Hedley. Gaund∣lesse.
These.
Thuresgil
Gretty.
Dare.
Wiske.
Thorpe. alias Le∣uend.
Craw∣thorne.
Ouze.
Hul 〈◊〉〈◊〉
Cott••••••¦ham.
••••wlney.
••••elflete.
••••rwent.
••••nford.
•…•…hirihut∣••••n. •…•…rambeck
•…•…rambeck
〈◊〉〈◊〉. ••••coll. •…•…euen. •…•…ostey. ••••ckering
Pockling∣ton.
Rie.
Costey.
Seuen.
Doue or Doue.
Hodge∣becke. Ricoll.
Fesse.
Holbecke.
Fosse.
Kile.
Swale.
Barney.
Arcley. Holgate.
Mariske becke.
Rauens∣wathe.
Rhe.
Bedall alias Le∣ming.
Wiske.
〈…〉〈…〉
Cuck¦wol•••• becke.
Skell
Lauer.
Nidde.
Killing••••••
Couer. Burne.
•…•…harfe ••••ias •…•…werfe.
•…•…adside. •…•…ashburn.
•…•…ocke∣••••cke.
•…•…ir.
•…•…tter∣••••rne. •…•…inter∣••••rne.
Glyke.
Lacocke. Woorth. Moreton.
Redwell. Went.
Hebden.
Chalde.
Trent.
Foulbrook
Sow•…•….
Penke.
Blithe.
Tame.
〈…〉〈…〉
•…•…lithe.
•…•…urne.
•…•…hée.
•…•…ncre.
Mese.
Dow.
Manifold.
Hansley.
Churne.
Dunsmere
Yendor.
Aula Ca∣nuti. Ashenhirst
Teine.
Vttoyeter or Vnce∣ster.
Darwent.
Neue.
Burbroke
Wye.
〈◊〉〈◊〉 Wyle.
Rufford•…•… alias 〈◊〉〈◊〉 becke.
Lath•…•…
Brad•…•…
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
•…•…gles∣•…•…ne.
•…•…ra, or •…•…us.
〈◊〉〈◊〉.
•…•…ande •…•…eth one •…•…hese •…•…es •…•…co.
•…•…rke, •…•…ke or •…•…ke.
Erwashe.
Dene.
Snite.
Done alias Donne.
Cowley.
Rother.
Iber. Bramptō.
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
Mes•…•…∣brooke.
〈◊〉〈◊〉
••••dby. ••••rbertō,
••••rt.
〈◊〉〈◊〉.
Man 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
•…•…eding ••••ke.
〈◊〉〈◊〉.
•…•…lithe.
•…•…ande ••••ke.
Witham.
Hake.
Bane.
Bolling∣borow. Sem∣pringham.
Trinoban∣tes. Ordolukes. Tegenes. Silures. Brigantes. Cankes. Canges.
Alfride brought Englande into shires which the Britons diuided by Cantredes and the Daxons by famil∣lies.
〈◊〉〈◊〉 sh•…•…re 〈◊〉〈◊〉 one.
〈…〉〈…〉 s•…•…me 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their 〈…〉〈…〉
Erle 〈…〉〈…〉
••••at a ••••th is.
••••••les.
••••ndred ••••eapō∣••••.
••••arie •…•…ithing
••••••hing 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in la∣•••• Decu∣••••
••••shol∣••••
Burrow.
Twelue men.
Fourtie shyres in Englande thirtéene in Wales.
Odde par∣celles of shyres.
〈…〉〈…〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈…〉〈…〉
•…•…ifes.
•…•…e •…•…nsta∣•…•…
•…•…y con∣•…•…es.
〈…〉〈…〉.
•…•…e de∣•…•…y or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 assi∣•…•…
•…•…uests.
Iustices of peax and quorum.
Quarter sessions.
Pety ses∣sions.
Two pro∣uinces.
Anselme.
Th•…•… Beck•…•…
21. 〈…〉〈…〉 vnder 〈…〉〈…〉 vnder Arch••••••∣shop 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Yorke
Dea•…•…
Ca•…•…
Ordinary ••••rmons.
Ordinary ••••positions 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the ••••riptures.
The By∣•…•…hopes •…•…each •…•…iligent∣•…•…, whose •…•…redeces∣•…•…ors here∣•…•…ofore haue •…•…éene occu∣•…•…ied in •…•…emporall •…•…ffayres. Archdea∣•…•…ons.
Highe Commis∣•…•…ioners.
A pro∣•…•…hesye or conference.
Ministers Deacons.
First frui∣tes and tenthes.
Subsidies
The very cause why weauers, pedlers & glouers haue béene made Mi∣nisters, for ye learned refuse such matches, so that yf the Bishops in times past hadde not made such by o∣uersight & friendship I wote not howe such men shold haue done wyth their ad∣uousons. as for a glo¦uer or a tayle•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…e 〈…〉〈…〉 or 10. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈…〉〈…〉 shalt 〈…〉〈…〉 all the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 so he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be 〈…〉〈…〉.
•…•…antorbu∣•…•….
•…•…ochester.
London.
Chichester
Winche∣ster. The By∣shoppe of Winche∣ster was sometime called bi∣shop of the Westsaxōs or of Dor∣chester, which town was giuen to Birinus & his succes∣sours, by Kinigils of the West saxons and Oswald king of the Northū∣bers.
Salisbury
Excester.
Bathe.
The By∣shoprijck of Shire∣burne diui∣ded into 3.
Worcester.
Gloces••••
Heref•…•…
Liche•…•… whose 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was h•…•…∣den 〈◊〉〈◊〉 time at West•…•…∣ter, th•…•… now h•…•… a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Bi•…•… owne.
Oxfor••••
Ely.
••••wiche.
••••terbo∣••••.
••••istow.
••••ncolne.
••••andaffe.
•…•…. Da∣••••ds.
Bangor.
S. Asa∣phes.
Yorke.
Chester.
Durham or Lindes∣farme.
Caerleill.
Man.
Glocester a very auncient bishoprijc.
Readers in priuate houses.
Publicke readers maintay∣ned by the Prince.
Study of the Qua∣driuialles & perspec∣tiues neg∣lected.
Sophi∣sters.
Batche∣lers of Art
Masters of Arte.
Batcheler of Diuini∣tie.
Doctor.
〈◊〉〈◊〉
•…•…indsor. •…•…inchester •…•…aton. •…•…estmin∣••••r.
Erection of Colle∣ges in Oxforde the ouer∣throwe of Halles.
26. Cities in Eng∣lande.
Sitomag•…•…▪ Nouio•…•…∣gus. Neoma•…•… Nioma•…•…
Salis•…•…∣ry of S•…•…∣ron.
Sar•…•…∣um. Sar•…•…∣bury.
Great•…•… cities 〈◊〉〈◊〉 times 〈◊〉〈◊〉 when h•…•…∣bands also 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Citizens •…•…cause 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in∣•…•… of •…•…ges.
When Albane was mar∣tyred, Asclepio∣dotus was Legate in Britaine.
Sulomaca and Bar∣net all one, or not far in sunder.
•…•…S soū∣•••• lyke a 〈◊〉〈◊〉
•…•…ry the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 also 〈…〉〈…〉.
〈◊〉〈◊〉 these •…•…es the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of •…•…rfolke •…•…e wea 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as •…•…ye ap∣•…•…re by •…•…burne•…•… •…•…e and •…•…er pla•••• of the •…•…e.
White hall.
S. Iames
Oteland. Asheridge. Hatfelde. Enuelde. Richemōd. Hampton. Woodstocke
Windsor.
Gréene∣wiche.
Dartforde.
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈…〉〈…〉
〈…〉〈…〉
Thrée thinges greatly amended in Eng∣lande.
Chimnies
Hardlodg∣ing.
Furniture of hous∣hold.
This was in the time of generall ydlenesse.
For ma∣ring of the mar∣ket.
The 〈…〉〈…〉.
Cap. 25.
Crosse Bath.
Common Bathe.
Kinges Bathe.
〈…〉〈…〉
〈…〉〈…〉
〈…〉〈…〉
〈…〉〈…〉
〈…〉〈…〉
The de∣caie of the people is the destruc¦tion of a kingdome, neyther is any man borne to possesse the earth a∣lone.
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
〈◊〉〈◊〉
••••hni.
••••••dred 〈◊〉〈◊〉
••••che∣••••••t.
••••gang∣••••••ell. ••••••gatio •…•…s, tri∣•••••• orda∣••••••
••••gen.
••••••athe.
Halshang.
Pere and Pite.
Gethbrech
Ealdermā
Staggon.
Frendles∣man.
Bubali o∣lim in An∣glia.
Greyhūds
Velter Langerā.
Ram∣hundt.
Great a∣bundance of wood sometime in Eng∣land.
••••esire of •…•…uch wea 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, aba∣••••th man∣••••d, and o∣••••rthrow∣••••h a man∣•••• courage.
The lyke •…•…aue I •…•…éene wher •…•…ennes do •…•…ade vpon •…•…he tender •…•…lades of •…•…arlike.
This gē∣tleman caught such an heate with this sore loade yt he was faine to go to Rome for phisicke, yet it could not saue his life, but he must néedes die home-wardes.
〈…〉〈…〉
〈…〉〈…〉
•…•…oure •…•…onders Eng∣•…•…de.